This is a modern-English version of A Revision of the Treaty: Being a Sequel to The Economic Consequence of the Peace, originally written by Keynes, John Maynard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 









Lord Keynes.

Lord Keynes.


A REVISION OF THE TREATY

A treaty revision

A REVISION
OF THE TREATY

BEING A SEQUEL TO

A SEQUEL TO

THE ECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES
OF THE PEACE

THE ECONOMIC IMPACT
OF THE PEACE

BY

JOHN MAYNARD KEYNES, C.B.
FELLOW OF KINGʼS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

BY

JOHN MAYNARD KEYNES, C.B.
Fellow of King's College, Cambridge

NEW YORK
HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY
1922

NEW YORK HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY 1922

COPYRIGHT, 1922, BY
HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY, INC.

COPYRIGHT, 1922, BY
HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY, INC.

PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY
THE QUINN BODEN & COMPANY
RAHWAY, N. J.

PRINTED IN THE U.S.A. BY
THE QUINN BODEN & COMPANY
RAHWAY, N.J.


PREFACE

The Economic Consequences of the Peace, which I published in December 1919, has been reprinted from time to time without revision or correction. So much has come to our knowledge since then, that a revised edition of that book would be out of place. I have thought it better, therefore, to leave it unaltered, and to collect together in this Sequel the corrections and additions which the flow of events makes necessary, together with my reflections on the present facts.

The Economic Consequences of the Peace, which I published in December 1919, has been reprinted from time to time without any changes or updates. We've learned so much since then that revising that book wouldn't make sense. I thought it was better to keep it as is and gather the necessary corrections and additions in this Sequel, along with my thoughts on the current situation.

But this book is strictly what it represents itself to be—a Sequel; I might almost have said an Appendix. I have nothing very new to say on the fundamental issues. Some of the Remedies which I proposed two years ago are now everybodyʼs commonplaces, and I have nothing startling to add to them. My object is a strictly limited one, namely to provide facts and materials for an intelligent review of the Reparation Problem as it now is.

But this book is exactly what it claims to be—a Sequel; I could almost call it an Appendix. I don’t have anything particularly new to say about the fundamental issues. Some of the solutions I suggested two years ago are now widely accepted, and I don’t have anything groundbreaking to contribute. My goal is a very focused one: to provide facts and resources for a thoughtful examination of the Reparation Problem as it currently stands.

“The great thing about this wood,” said M. Clemenceau of his pine forest in La Vendée, “is that, here, there is not the slightest chance of[Pg vi] meeting Lloyd George or President Wilson. Nothing here but the squirrels.” I wish that I could claim the same advantages for this book.

“The best thing about this forest,” said M. Clemenceau of his pine grove in La Vendée, “is that there’s absolutely no chance of[Pg vi] running into Lloyd George or President Wilson. Just the squirrels here.” I wish I could say the same for this book.

J. M. Keynes.

J. M. Keynes.

Kingʼs College, Cambridge,

King's College, Cambridge

December 1921.

December 1921.


CONTENTS

CHAPTER I

CHAPTER 1

  PAGE
Public Opinion Status 3

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER 2

From the Ratification of the Treaty of Versailles to the Second Ultimatum of London 11
     Excursus I.—Coal 44
     Excursus II.—The Legality of Occupying Germany East of the Rhine 57

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER 3

The Weight of the London Settlement 64
     Excursus III.—The Wiesbaden Accord 92
     Excursus IV.—The Mark Exchange 100

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER 4

The Reparations Bill 106
     Excursus V.—Income and Expenses before May 1, 1921 131
     Excursus VI.—The Distribution of Earnings among the Allies 138

CHAPTER V

CHAPTER 5

The Legality of the Pension Claim 144

CHAPTER VI

CHAPTER 6

Reparations, Inter-Allied Debt, and International Trade 163

CHAPTER VII

CHAPTER 7

The Update of the Treaty and the Resolution of Europe 179

APPENDIX OF DOCUMENTS

DOCUMENTS APPENDIX

I. Summary of Spa Agreement (July 1920) 203
II. The Paris Decisions (January 1921) 207
III. The Claims Submitted to the Reparation Commission (February 1921) 210
IV. The First Ultimatum of London (March 1921) 213
V. The German Counterproposal (April 1921) 215
VI. The Reparation Commission's Assessment (April 1921) 219
VII. The Second Ultimatum of London (May 1921) 219
VIII. Summary of the Wiesbaden Agreement (October 1921) 228
IX. Intergovernmental Debt Tables 238
INDEX   240

A REVISION OF THE TREATY
BEING A SEQUEL TO
THE ECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES OF THE PEACE

A review of the treaty
A sequel to
THE ECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES OF THE PEACE


CHAPTER I

The State of Opinion

Public Opinion Today

It is the method of modern statesmen to talk as much folly as the public demand and to practise no more of it than is compatible with what they have said, trusting that such folly in action as must wait on folly in word will soon disclose itself as such, and furnish an opportunity for slipping back into wisdom,—the Montessori system for the child, the Public. He who contradicts this child will soon give place to other tutors. Praise, therefore, the beauty of the flames he wishes to touch, the music of the breaking toy; even urge him forward; yet waiting with vigilant care, the wise and kindly savior of Society, for the right moment to snatch him back, just singed and now attentive.

It’s what modern politicians do to speak as much nonsense as the public wants and to act only as much as aligns with what they’ve said, hoping that the foolish actions that follow the foolish words will soon reveal themselves for what they are, and provide a chance to return to wisdom—like the Montessori method for children, the public. Anyone who goes against this child will soon be replaced by other teachers. So, praise the beauty of the flames he wants to touch, the sound of the broken toy; even encourage him to go ahead; yet stay alert, the wise and caring protector of Society, waiting for the right moment to pull him back, just singed and now paying attention.

I can conceive for this terrifying statesmanship a plausible defense. Mr. Lloyd George took the responsibility for a Treaty of Peace, which was not wise, which was partly impossible, and which endangered the life of Europe. He may defend himself by saying that he knew that it was not wise and was partly impossible and endangered the life of Europe; but that public passions and public ignorance play a part in the world of which[Pg 4] he who aspires to lead a democracy must take account; that the Peace of Versailles was the best momentary settlement which the demands of the mob and the characters of the chief actors conjoined to permit; and for the life of Europe, that he has spent his skill and strength for two years in avoiding or moderating the dangers.

I can come up with a reasonable defense for this alarming leadership. Mr. Lloyd George took on the responsibility for a Peace Treaty that wasn't wise, was somewhat impossible, and put Europe's stability at risk. He might argue that he understood it wasn't wise, was partly impossible, and threatened the life of Europe; but that public emotions and public ignorance play a role in the world that anyone who seeks to lead a democracy must acknowledge; that the Peace of Versailles was the best temporary solution that the demands of the crowd and the personalities of the key players allowed; and for Europe's sake, he has devoted his skills and efforts for two years to avoiding or reducing the dangers.

Such claims would be partly true and cannot be brushed away. The private history of the Peace Conference, as it has been disclosed by French and American participators, displays Mr. Lloyd George in a partly favorable light, generally striving against the excesses of the Treaty and doing what he could, short of risking a personal defeat. The public history of the two years which have followed it exhibit him as protecting Europe from as many of the evil consequences of his own Treaty, as it lay in his power to prevent, with a craft few could have bettered, preserving the peace, though not the prosperity, of Europe, seldom expressing the truth, yet often acting under its influence. He would claim, therefore, that by devious paths, a faithful servant of the possible, he was serving Man.

Such claims are partly true and can't be ignored. The private history of the Peace Conference, as revealed by French and American participants, shows Mr. Lloyd George in a somewhat positive light, generally fighting against the excesses of the Treaty and doing what he could, without risking personal defeat. The public history of the two years that followed portrays him as protecting Europe from as many of the negative consequences of his own Treaty as he could, using a skillfulness few could match, maintaining peace, though not prosperity, in Europe, rarely speaking the truth but often acting under its influence. He would argue, therefore, that through indirect means, as a loyal servant of what was possible, he was serving humanity.

He may judge rightly that this is the best of which a democracy is capable,—to be jockeyed, humbugged, cajoled along the right road. A preference for truth or for sincerity as a method may be a prejudice based on some esthetic or personal[Pg 5] standard, inconsistent, in politics, with practical good.

He might correctly see that this is the best a democracy can do—to be manipulated, deceived, and gently guided along the right path. A preference for truth or sincerity as a method may be a bias based on some aesthetic or personal[Pg 5] standard, which may not align with practical advantages in politics.

We cannot yet tell. Even the public learns by experience. Will the charm work still, when the stock of statesmenʼs credibility, accumulated before these times, is getting exhausted?

We can't say for sure yet. Even the public learns through experience. Will the charm still work when the trust in politicians, built up before now, is running low?

In any event, private individuals are not under the same obligation as Cabinet Ministers to sacrifice veracity to the public weal. It is a permitted self–indulgence for a private person to speak and write freely. Perhaps it may even contribute one ingredient to the congeries of things which the wands of statesmen cause to work together, so marvelously, for our ultimate good.

In any case, private individuals aren't held to the same standard as Cabinet Ministers when it comes to sacrificing honesty for the public good. It's acceptable for a private person to express themselves freely. In fact, this could even play a part in the mix of factors that allow the efforts of statesmen to come together so impressively for our ultimate benefit.

For these reasons I do not admit error in having based The Economic Consequences of the Peace on a literal interpretation of the Treaty of Versailles, or in having examined the results of actually carrying it out. I argued that much of it was impossible; but I do not agree with many critics, who held that, for this very reason, it was also harmless. Inside opinion accepted from the beginning many of my main conclusions about the Treaty.[1] But it was not therefore unimportant[Pg 6] that outside opinion should accept them also.

For these reasons, I stand by my decision to base The Economic Consequences of the Peace on a straightforward interpretation of the Treaty of Versailles and to examine the results of actually implementing it. I argued that much of it was impossible; however, I don't agree with many critics who claimed that it was harmless for that very reason. From the start, many insiders agreed with my main conclusions about the Treaty.[1] But that doesn’t mean it wasn’t important for outside opinions to accept them as well.[Pg 6]

For there are, in the present times, two opinions; not, as in former ages, the true and the false, but the outside and the inside; the opinion of the public voiced by the politicians and the newspapers, and the opinion of the politicians, the journalists and the civil servants, upstairs and backstairs and behind–stairs, expressed in limited circles. In time of war it became a patriotic duty that the two opinions should be as different as possible; and some seem to think it so still.

For nowadays, there are two opinions; not like in the old days when it was about true and false, but rather about the public view expressed by politicians and the media, and the perspective of politicians, journalists, and civil servants, both in public and behind closed doors, shared in limited circles. During wartime, it became a patriotic duty for these two opinions to be as distinct as possible; and some still seem to believe that.

This is not entirely new. But there has been a change. Some say that Mr. Gladstone was a hypocrite; yet if so, he dropped no mask in private life. The high tragedians, who once ranted in the Parliaments of the world, continued it at supper afterwards. But appearances can no longer be kept up behind the scenes. The paint of public life, if it is ruddy enough to cross the flaring footlights of to–day, cannot be worn in private,—which makes a great difference to the psychology of the actors themselves. The multitude which lives in the auditorium of the world needs something larger than life and plainer than the truth. Sound itself travels too slowly in this vast theater, and a true word no longer holds when its broken echoes have reached the furthest listener.

This isn't completely new. But things have changed. Some people say that Mr. Gladstone was a hypocrite; if that’s the case, he never pretended otherwise in his personal life. The dramatic figures who once gave passionate speeches in world parliaments continued the same act over dinner afterwards. But it’s no longer possible to maintain appearances behind the scenes. The facade of public life, if it's vibrant enough to shine under today's harsh stage lights, can’t be worn privately—which significantly impacts the mindset of the actors themselves. The audience that fills the world’s theater craves something bigger than life and more straightforward than the truth. Sound itself travels too slowly in this massive theater, and a genuine statement loses its impact by the time its distant echoes reach the last listener.

Those who live in the limited circles and share the inside opinion pay both too much and too little attention to the outside opinion; too much, because, ready in words and promises to concede to it everything, they regard open opposition as absurdly futile; too little, because they believe that these words and promises are so certainly destined to change in due season, that it is pedantic, tiresome, and inappropriate to analyze their literal meaning and exact consequences. They know all this nearly as well as the critic, who wastes, in their view, his time and his emotions in exciting himself too much over what, on his own showing, cannot possibly happen. Nevertheless, what is said before the world is, still, of deeper consequence than the subterranean breathings and well–informed whisperings, knowledge of which allows inside opinion to feel superior to outside opinion, even at the moment of bowing to it.

Those who live in limited circles and share insider opinions pay too much and too little attention to outside opinions. They pay too much because, quick to offer words and promises, they see open opposition as completely pointless. They pay too little because they think these words and promises are bound to change eventually, making it tedious and inappropriate to dissect their literal meaning and exact outcomes. They understand this almost as well as the critic, who they believe wastes his time and emotions getting overly worked up about things that, by his own admission, can't possibly happen. Still, what’s said publicly is more significant than the hidden whispers and well-informed gossip, which allows the insider perspective to feel superior to the outsider perspective, even while conceding to it.

But there is a further complication. In England (and perhaps elsewhere also), there are two outside opinions, that which is expressed in the newspapers and that which the mass of ordinary men privately suspect to be true. These two degrees of the outside opinion are much nearer to one another than they are to the inside, and under some aspects they are identical; yet there is under the surface a real difference between the dogmatism[Pg 8] and definiteness of the press and the living, indefinite belief of the individual man. I fancy that even in 1919 the average Englishman never really believed in the indemnity; he took it always with a grain of salt, with a measure of intellectual doubt. But it seemed to him that for the time being there could be little practical harm in going on the indemnity tack, and also that, in relation to his feelings at that time, a belief in the possibility of boundless payments by Germany was in better sentiment, even if less true, than the contrary. Thus the recent modification in British outside opinion is only partly intellectual, and is due rather to changed conditions; for it is seen that perseverance with the indemnity does now involve practical harm, whilst the claims of sentiment are no longer so decisive. He is therefore prepared to attend to arguments, of which he had always been aware out of the corner of his eye.

But there's another layer to consider. In England (and maybe in other places too), there are two outside views: what’s printed in the newspapers and what the general public quietly suspects is true. These two perspectives are much closer to each other than they are to the insider view, and in some ways, they are the same; however, underneath, there's a real distinction between the certainty and clarity of the press and the vague, personal beliefs of everyday people. I think that even back in 1919, the average Englishman never truly believed in the indemnity; he always took it with skepticism and a bit of doubt. But at that time, he felt that sticking with the idea of indemnity wouldn't cause much practical harm, and that, relative to his feelings then, believing in the possibility of endless payments from Germany was a more positive sentiment, even if it wasn’t entirely accurate. So, the recent shift in British outside opinion is only partly because of intellectual reasons and is more about changing circumstances; it’s now clear that insisting on the indemnity actually does cause practical harm, while emotional claims aren't as compelling anymore. As a result, he’s now ready to consider arguments he had always been aware of peripherally.

Foreign observers are apt to heed too little these unspoken sensibilities, which the voice of the press is bound to express ultimately. Inside opinion gradually affects them by percolating to wider and wider circles; and they are susceptible in time to argument, common sense, or self–interest. It is the business of the modern politician to be accurately aware of all three degrees; he must have[Pg 9] enough intellect to understand the inside opinion, enough sympathy to detect the inner outside opinion, and enough brass to express the outer outside opinion.

Foreign observers tend to pay too little attention to these unspoken feelings, which the media will eventually communicate. Inside opinions gradually influence them by spreading out to larger and larger groups; they become receptive over time to reasoning, common sense, or self-interest. It's the job of the modern politician to be fully aware of all three levels; they must have[Pg 9] enough intelligence to grasp the inside opinion, enough empathy to sense the inner outside opinion, and enough confidence to voice the outer outside opinion.

Whether this account is true or fanciful, there can be no doubt as to the immense change in public sentiment over the past two years. The desire for a quiet life, for reduced commitments, for comfortable terms with our neighbors is now paramount. The megalomania of war has passed away, and every one wishes to conform himself with the facts. For these reasons the Reparation Chapter of the Treaty of Versailles is crumbling. There is little prospect now of the disastrous consequences of its fulfilment.

Whether this account is true or made up, there’s no doubt about the huge shift in public sentiment over the past two years. The desire for a peaceful life, for fewer commitments, and for good terms with our neighbors is now at the forefront. The obsession with war has faded, and everyone wants to adapt to reality. For these reasons, the Reparation Chapter of the Treaty of Versailles is falling apart. There’s little chance now of the disastrous consequences of its implementation.

I undertake in the following chapters a double task, beginning with a chronicle of events and a statement of the present facts, and concluding with proposals of what we ought to do. I naturally attach primary importance to the latter. But it is not only of historical interest to glance at the recent past. If we look back a little closely on the two years which have just elapsed (and the general memory unaided is now so weak that we know the past little better than the future), we shall be chiefly struck, I think, by the large element of injurious make–believe. My concluding proposals assume that this element of make–believe[Pg 10] has ceased to be politically necessary; that outside opinion is now ready for inside opinion to disclose, and act upon, its secret convictions; and that it is no longer an act of futile indiscretion to speak sensibly in public.

I take on a twofold task in the following chapters: starting with a record of events and a summary of the current situation, and finishing with suggestions for what we should do. I naturally prioritize the latter. However, it's not just of historical interest to reflect on the recent past. If we look back a little more closely at the last two years (and let’s face it, our collective memory is now so poor that we understand the past no better than the future), what stands out is the significant amount of harmful make-believe. My final suggestions assume that this element of make-believe[Pg 10] is no longer politically necessary; that public opinion is now ready for private views to reveal and act on their true beliefs; and that it’s no longer reckless to speak sensibly in public.


FOOTNOTE:

[1] “Its merely colorable fulfilment of solemn contracts with a defeated nation, its timorous failure to reckon with economic realities,” as Professor Allyn Young wrote in a review of my book. Yet Professor Young has thought right, nevertheless, to make himself a partial apologist of the Treaty, and to describe it as “a forward–looking document.”

[1] “Its only superficial compliance with serious agreements with a defeated nation, its fearful inability to confront economic realities,” as Professor Allyn Young stated in a review of my book. Still, Professor Young has been wise to present himself as a partial defender of the Treaty, calling it “a progressive document.”

CHAPTER II

From the Ratification of the Treaty Of Versailles to the Second Ultimatum Of London

From the Ratification of the Treaty of Versailles to the Second Ultimatum from London

I. The Execution of the Treaty and the Plebiscites

I. The Execution of the Treaty and the Plebiscites

The Treaty of Versailles was ratified on January 10, 1920, and except in the plebiscite areas its territorial provisions came into force on that date. The Slesvig plebiscite (February and March, 1920) awarded the north to Denmark and the south to Germany, in each case by a decisive majority. The East Prussian plebiscite (July, 1920) showed an overwhelming vote for Germany. The Upper Silesian plebiscite (March, 1921) yielded a majority of nearly two to one in favor of Germany for the province as a whole,[2] but a majority for Poland in certain areas of the south and east. On the basis of this vote, and having regard to the industrial unity of certain disputed areas, the principal Allies, with the exception of France,[Pg 12] were of opinion that, apart from the southeastern districts of Pless and Rybnik which, although they contain undeveloped coalfields of great importance, are at present agricultural in character, nearly the whole of the province should be assigned to Germany. Owing to the inability of France to accept this solution, the whole problem was referred to the League of Nations for final arbitration. This body bisected the industrial area in the interests of racial or nationalistic justice; and introduced at the same time, in the endeavor to avoid the consequences of this bisection, complicated economic provisions of doubtful efficiency in the interests of material prosperity. They limited these provisions to fifteen years, trusting perhaps that something will have occurred to revise their decision before the end of that time. Broadly speaking, the frontier has been drawn, entirely irrespective of economic considerations, so as to include as large as possible a proportion of German voters on one side of it and Polish voters on the other (although to achieve this result it has been thought necessary to assign two almost purely German towns, Kattowitz and Königshütte to Poland). From this limited point of view the work may have been done fairly. But the Treaty had directed that economic and geographical considerations should be taken into account also.

The Treaty of Versailles was ratified on January 10, 1920, and except for the areas with plebiscites, its territorial provisions took effect on that date. The Slesvig plebiscite (February and March 1920) awarded the north to Denmark and the south to Germany, both by a decisive majority. The East Prussian plebiscite (July 1920) showed a strong vote for Germany. The Upper Silesian plebiscite (March 1921) resulted in a nearly two-to-one majority in favor of Germany for the entire province, but a majority for Poland in certain areas of the south and east. Based on this vote, and considering the industrial unity of some disputed areas, the main Allies, except for France, believed that, apart from the southeastern districts of Pless and Rybnik—which, though they have undeveloped coalfields of great importance, are currently agricultural—almost the entire province should be given to Germany. Due to France’s inability to accept this solution, the entire issue was referred to the League of Nations for final arbitration. This organization split the industrial area in the name of racial or nationalistic fairness; and at the same time, in an attempt to avoid the fallout from this division, it introduced complicated economic provisions of questionable effectiveness for material prosperity. They limited these provisions to fifteen years, perhaps hoping that something would change before that time was up. Broadly speaking, the border was drawn without regard for economic factors, aiming to include as many German voters on one side and Polish voters on the other (although to achieve this, they determined it was necessary to assign two almost entirely German towns, Kattowitz and Königshütte, to Poland). From this narrow perspective, the job may have been done reasonably well. However, the Treaty had stipulated that economic and geographical factors should also be considered.

I do not intend to examine in detail the wisdom of this decision. It is believed in Germany that subterranean influence brought to bear by France contributed to the result. I doubt if this was a material factor, except that the officials of the League were naturally anxious, in the interests of the League itself, to produce a solution which would not be a fiasco through the members of the Council of the League failing to agree about it amongst themselves; which inevitably imported a certain bias in favor of a solution acceptable to France. The decision raises, I think, much more fundamental doubts about this method of settling international affairs.

I don't plan to dive into the details of the wisdom behind this decision. Many in Germany believe that France's behind-the-scenes influence played a role in the outcome. I doubt this was a significant factor, except that the League's officials were understandably eager to reach a solution that wouldn’t end in failure due to disagreements among the Council members; this inevitably created a bias toward a solution that France would find acceptable. I think the decision raises deeper concerns about this approach to resolving international issues.

Difficulties do not arise in simple cases. The League of Nations will be called in where there is a conflict between opposed and incommensurable claims. A good decision can only result by impartial, disinterested, very well–informed and authoritative persons taking everything into account. Since International Justice is dealing with vast organic units and not with a multitude of small units of which the individual particularities are best ignored and left to average themselves out, it cannot be the same thing as the cut–and–dried lawyerʼs justice of the municipal court. It will be a dangerous practice, therefore, to entrust the settlement of the ancient conflicts now inherent in the tangled structure of Europe, to[Pg 14] elderly gentlemen from South America and the far Asiatic East, who will deem it their duty to extract a strict legal interpretation from the available signed documents,—who will, that is to say, take account of as few things as possible, in an excusable search for a simplicity which is not there. That would only give us more judgments of Solomon with the assʼs ears, a Solomon with the bandaged eyes of law, who, when he says “Divide ye the living child in twain,” means it.

Difficulties don’t come up in straightforward situations. The League of Nations will step in when there’s a clash between opposing and incomparable claims. A good decision can only come from impartial, unbiased, well-informed, and authoritative individuals considering everything. Since International Justice deals with large complex systems rather than a bunch of small units whose individual details are best ignored and left to balance out, it can’t be the same as the straightforward legal decisions of a municipal court. Therefore, it would be a risky move to let elderly gentlemen from South America and the far East settle the longstanding conflicts that are now woven into Europe’s complex fabric. They might think it's their job to find a strict legal interpretation from the available signed documents — in other words, they would consider as few factors as possible in a misguided attempt to find a simplicity that doesn’t exist. That would just lead us to more judgments of Solomon with the ass’s ears, a Solomon blinded by the law, who, when he says “Divide the living child in two,” really means it.

The Wilsonian dogma, which exalts and dignifies the divisions of race and nationality above the bonds of trade and culture, and guarantees frontiers but not happiness, is deeply embedded in the conception of the League of Nations as at present constituted. It yields us the paradox that the first experiment in international government should exert its influence in the direction of intensifying nationalism.

The Wilsonian belief, which elevates and prioritizes divisions of race and nationality over connections of trade and culture, and secures borders but not happiness, is deeply rooted in the current idea of the League of Nations. It leads to the contradictory situation where the first attempt at international governance actually contributes to increasing nationalism.

These parenthetic reflections have arisen from the fact that from a certain limited point of view the Council of the League may be able to advance a good case in favor of its decision. My criticism strikes more deeply than would a mere allegation of partiality.

These side notes come from the idea that, from a specific limited perspective, the League Council might have a solid argument for its decision. My criticism goes deeper than just claiming bias.

With the conclusion of the plebiscites the frontiers of Germany were complete.

With the end of the plebiscites, Germany's borders were finalized.

In January 1920 Holland was called on to surrender the Kaiser; and, to the scarcely concealed[Pg 15] relief of the Governments concerned, she duly refused (January 23, 1920). In the same month the surrender of some thousands of “war criminals” was claimed, but, in the face of a passionate protest from Germany, was not insisted on. It was arranged instead that, in the first instance at least, only a limited number of cases should be pursued, not before Allied Courts, as provided by the Treaty, but before the High Court of Leipzig. Some such cases have been tried; and now, by tacit consent, we hear no more about it.

In January 1920, the Netherlands was asked to hand over the Kaiser, and, much to the barely hidden[Pg 15] relief of the involved Governments, they refused (January 23, 1920). Later that month, there were demands for the surrender of several thousand "war criminals," but due to a strong protest from Germany, this was not strongly pursued. Instead, it was agreed that, at least initially, only a limited number of cases would be taken on, not by the Allied Courts as outlined in the Treaty, but by the High Court of Leipzig. Some cases have been tried, and now, by mutual agreement, we hear no more about it.

On March 13, 1920, an outbreak by the reactionaries in Berlin (the Kapp “Putsch”) resulted in their holding the capital for five days and in the flight of the Ebert Government to Dresden. The defeat of this outbreak, largely by means of the weapon of the general strike (the first success of which was, it is curious to note, in defense of established order), was followed by Communist disturbances in Westphalia and the Ruhr. In dealing with this second outbreak, the German Government despatched more troops into the district than was permissible under the Treaty, with the result that France seized the opportunity, without the concurrence of her Allies, of occupying Frankfurt (April 6, 1920) and Darmstadt, this being the immediate occasion of the first of the series of Allied Conferences recorded below—the Conference of San Remo.

On March 13, 1920, a reactionary uprising in Berlin (the Kapp "Putsch") took control of the capital for five days, forcing the Ebert Government to flee to Dresden. The defeat of this uprising, mainly achieved through a general strike (the first success of which, interestingly, was to defend the established order), was followed by Communist disturbances in Westphalia and the Ruhr. In response to this second uprising, the German Government sent more troops into the area than allowed under the Treaty, which led France to take the opportunity, without consulting her Allies, to occupy Frankfurt (April 6, 1920) and Darmstadt. This became the immediate cause of the first in a series of Allied Conferences mentioned below—the Conference of San Remo.

These events, and also doubts as to the capacity of the Central German Government to enforce its authority in Bavaria, led to successive postponements of the completion of disarmament, due under the Treaty for March 31, 1920, until its final enforcement by the London Ultimatum of May 5, 1921.

These events, along with concerns about the Central German Government's ability to assert its authority in Bavaria, resulted in multiple delays in the completion of disarmament, which was supposed to happen by March 31, 1920, as per the Treaty, until it was finally enforced by the London Ultimatum on May 5, 2021.

There remains Reparation, the chief subject of the chronicle which follows. In the course of 1920 Germany carried out certain specific deliveries and restitutions prescribed by the Treaty. A vast quantity of identifiable property, removed from France and Belgium, was duly restored to its owners.[3] The Mercantile Marine was surrendered. Some dyestuffs were delivered, and a certain quantity of coal. But Germany paid no cash, and the real problem of Reparation was still postponed.[4]

There is still Reparation, the main topic of the upcoming chronicle. During 1920, Germany completed some specific deliveries and restitutions as laid out in the Treaty. A large amount of identifiable property taken from France and Belgium was returned to its owners.[3] The Mercantile Marine was handed over. Some dyestuffs were delivered, along with a certain amount of coal. However, Germany did not pay any cash, and the real issue of Reparation was still delayed.[4]

With the Conferences of the spring and summer of 1920 there began the long series of attempts to modify the impossibilities of the Treaty and to mold it into workable form.

With the conferences in the spring and summer of 1920, a long series of efforts began to adjust the unrealistic aspects of the Treaty and reshape it into a practical form.

II. The Conferences of San Remo (April 19–26, 1920), Hythe (May 15 and June 19, 1920), Boulogne (June 21, 22, 1920), Brussels (July 2–3, 1920), and Spa (July 5–16, 1920)

II. The Conferences of San Remo (April 19–26, 1920), Hythe (May 15 and June 19, 1920), Boulogne (June 21, 22, 1920), Brussels (July 2–3, 1920), and Spa (July 5–16, 1920)

It is difficult to keep distinct the series of a dozen discussions between the Premiers of the Allied Powers which occupied the year from April 1920 to April 1921. The result of each Conference was generally abortive, but the total effect was cumulative; and by gradual stages the project of revising the Treaty gained ground in every quarter. The Conferences furnish an extraordinary example of Mr. Lloyd Georgeʼs methods. At each of them he pushed the French as far as he could, but not as far as he wanted; and then came home to acclaim the settlement provisionally reached (and destined to be changed a month later) as an expression of complete accord between himself and his French colleague, as a nearly perfect embodiment of wisdom, and as a settlement which Germany would be well advised to accept as final, adding about every third time that, if she did not, he would support the invasion of her territory. As time went on, his reputation with the French was not improved; yet he steadily gained his object,—though this may be ascribed not to the superiority of the method as such, but to facts being implacably on his side.

It’s hard to distinguish the series of twelve discussions between the leaders of the Allied Powers that took place from April 1920 to April 1921. Each Conference ended up being largely ineffective, but overall, the cumulative effect was significant; gradually, the idea of revising the Treaty gained traction everywhere. The Conferences provide a striking example of Mr. Lloyd George's tactics. At each meeting, he pushed the French as far as he could—though not as far as he wished—and then returned home to celebrate the provisional agreement reached (which would end up being altered a month later) as a demonstration of complete harmony between him and his French counterpart, as a nearly perfect example of wisdom, and as a resolution that Germany would be wise to accept as final, adding about every third time that if it didn’t, he would back an invasion of its territory. As time went on, his reputation with the French didn’t improve; however, he consistently achieved his objectives—though this may be attributed not to the effectiveness of his methods, but to the unyielding nature of the circumstances favoring him.

The first of the series, the Conference of San Remo (April 19–26, 1920), was held under the presidency of the Italian Premier, Signor Nitti, who did not conceal his desire to revise the Treaty. M. Millerand stood, of course, for its integrity, whilst Mr. Lloyd George (according to The Times of that date) occupied a middle position. Since it was evident that the French would not then accept any new formula, Mr. Lloyd George concentrated his forces on arranging for a discussion face to face between the Supreme Council and the German Government, such a meeting, extraordinary to relate, having never yet been arranged, neither during the Peace Conference nor afterwards. Defeated in a proposal to invite German representatives to San Remo forthwith, he succeeded in carrying a decision to summon them to visit Spa in the following month “for the discussion of the practical application of the Reparation Clauses.” This was the first step; and for the rest the Conference contented itself with a Declaration on German Disarmament. Mr. Lloyd George had had to concede to M. Millerand that the integrity of the Treaty should be maintained; but speaking in the House of Commons on his return home, he admitted a preference for a not “too literal” interpretation of it.

The first in the series, the Conference of San Remo (April 19–26, 1920), was led by the Italian Premier, Signor Nitti, who openly wanted to revise the Treaty. M. Millerand was, of course, in favor of keeping it intact, while Mr. Lloyd George (according to The Times of that time) took a balanced stance. Since it was clear that the French would not accept any new approach, Mr. Lloyd George focused on setting up a face-to-face discussion between the Supreme Council and the German Government, an extraordinary meeting that had never been organized before, neither during the Peace Conference nor afterwards. After failing to propose that German representatives come to San Remo immediately, he succeeded in getting a decision to invite them to Spa the following month “for the discussion of the practical application of the Reparation Clauses.” This was the first step; for the rest, the Conference settled for a Declaration on German Disarmament. Mr. Lloyd George had to agree with M. Millerand that the integrity of the Treaty should be upheld; however, speaking in the House of Commons upon his return home, he expressed a preference for a not “too literal” interpretation of it.

In May the Premiers met in privacy at Hythe to consider their course at Spa. The notion of[Pg 19] the sliding scale, which was to play a great part in the Paris Decisions and the Second Ultimatum of London, now came definitely on the carpet. A Committee of Experts was appointed to prepare for examination a scheme by which Germany should pay a certain minimum sum each year, supplemented by further sums in accordance with her capacity. This opened the way for new ideas, but no agreement was yet in sight as to actual figures. Meantime the Spa Conference was put off for a month.

In May, the Premiers met privately in Hythe to discuss their strategy for Spa. The concept of [Pg 19] the sliding scale, which would play a significant role in the Paris Decisions and the Second Ultimatum of London, was now officially on the table. A Committee of Experts was formed to develop a plan for examining a system where Germany would pay a certain minimum amount each year, along with additional payments based on her capacity. This opened the door for new ideas, but there was still no agreement on actual figures. In the meantime, the Spa Conference was postponed for a month.

In the following month the Premiers met again at Boulogne (June 21, 1920), this meeting being preceded by an informal week–end at Hythe (June 19, 1920). It was reported that on this occasion the Allies got so far as definitely to agree on the principle of minimum annuities extensible in accordance with Germanyʼs economic revival. Definite figures even were mentioned, namely, a period of thirty–five years and minimum annuities of three milliard gold marks. The Spa Conference was again put off into the next month.

In the following month, the Premiers met again in Boulogne (June 21, 1920), following an informal weekend in Hythe (June 19, 1920). It was reported that during this meeting, the Allies reached a clear agreement on the principle of minimum annuities that could be adjusted based on Germany's economic recovery. Specific figures were even discussed, including a thirty-five year period and minimum annuities of three billion gold marks. The Spa Conference was postponed again to the next month.

At last the Spa meeting was really due. Again the Premiers met (Brussels, July 2, 3, 1920) to consider the course they would adopt. They discussed many things, especially the proportions in which the still hypothetical Reparation receipts were to be divided amongst the claimants.[5] But[Pg 20] no concrete scheme was adopted for Reparation itself. Meanwhile a memorandum handed in by the German experts made it plain that no plan politically possible in France was economically possible in Germany. “The Note of the German economic experts,” wrote The Times on July 3, 1920, “is tantamount to a demand for a complete revision of the Peace Treaty. The Allies have therefore to consider whether they will call the Germans sharply to order under the menace of definite sanctions, or whether they will risk creating the impression of feebleness by dallying with German tergiversations.” This was a good idea; if the Allies could not agree amongst themselves as to the precise way of altering the Treaty, a “complete accord” between them could be re–established by “calling the Germans sharply to order” for venturing to suggest that the Treaty could be altered at all.

At last, the Spa meeting was really happening. The Premiers met again (Brussels, July 2-3, 1920) to discuss their course of action. They talked about various topics, especially how to divide the still hypothetical Reparation payments among the claimants.[5] But[Pg 20] no concrete plan was adopted for Reparation itself. Meanwhile, a memorandum submitted by the German experts made it clear that no plan politically viable in France was economically feasible in Germany. “The Note of the German economic experts,” wrote The Times on July 3, 1920, “is essentially a demand for a complete revision of the Peace Treaty. The Allies now need to decide whether to firmly reprimand the Germans under the threat of definitive sanctions or take the risk of appearing weak by hesitating over German evasions.” This was a solid idea; if the Allies couldn't reach a consensus on how to amend the Treaty, they could restore their “complete accord” by “firmly reprimanding the Germans” for daring to suggest that the Treaty could be changed at all.

At last, on July 5, 1920, the long–heralded Conference met. But, although it occupied twelve days, no time was found for reaching the item on the agenda which it had been primarily summoned to discuss—namely, Reparations. Before this dangerous topic could be reached urgent engagements recalled M. Millerand to Paris. One of the chief subjects actually dealt with, coal, is treated in Excursus I. at the conclusion of this chapter. But the chief significance of the meeting lay in[Pg 21] the fact that then for the first time the responsible ministers and experts of Germany and the Allied States met face to face and used the methods of public conference and even private intimacy. The Spa Conference produced no plan; but it was the outward sign of some progress under the surface.

At last, on July 5, 1920, the long-awaited Conference convened. However, despite lasting twelve days, there was no time to address the main agenda item it was called to discuss—Reparations. Before this sensitive topic could be tackled, urgent matters pulled M. Millerand back to Paris. One of the main topics actually covered was coal, which is discussed in Excursus I at the end of this chapter. But the main significance of the meeting was that for the first time, the responsible ministers and experts from Germany and the Allied States faced each other directly and engaged in public discussions, and even some private conversations. The Spa Conference didn’t produce a plan, but it was a visible sign of some progress happening beneath the surface.

III. The Brussels Conference (December 16–22, 1920)

III. The Brussels Conference (Dec 16–22, 1920)

Whilst the Spa Conference made no attempt to discuss the general question of the Reparation settlement, it was again agreed that the latter should be tackled at an early date. But time passed by, and nothing happened. On September 23, 1920, M. Millerand succeeded to the Presidency of the French Republic, and his place as Premier was taken by M. Leygues. French official opinion steadily receded from the concessions, never fully admitted to the French public, which Mr. Lloyd George had extracted at Boulogne. They now preferred to let the machinery of the Reparation Commission run its appointed course. At last, however, on November 6, 1920, after much diplomatic correspondence, it was announced that once again the French and British Governments were in “complete accord.” A conference of experts, nominated by the Reparation Commission, was to sit with German experts and report; then[Pg 22] a conference of ministers was to meet the German Government and report; with these two reports before it the Reparation Commission was to fix the amount of Germanyʼs liability; and finally, the heads of the Allied Governments were to meet and “take decisions.” “Thus,” The Times recorded, “after long wanderings in the wilderness we are back once more at the Treaty of Versailles.” The re–perusal of old files of newspapers, which the industrious author has undertaken, corroborates, if nothing else does, the words of the Preacher and the dustiness of fate.

While the Spa Conference didn’t attempt to address the broader issue of the Reparation settlement, it was agreed that this topic should be tackled soon. However, time went by, and nothing happened. On September 23, 1920, M. Millerand took over as President of France, with M. Leygues stepping in as Premier. French official opinion steadily moved away from the concessions that Mr. Lloyd George had obtained at Boulogne, which were never fully acknowledged by the French public. They now preferred to let the Reparation Commission follow its scheduled process. Finally, on November 6, 1920, after extensive diplomatic correspondence, it was announced that the French and British Governments were once again in “complete accord.” A conference of experts, appointed by the Reparation Commission, would meet with German experts and submit a report; subsequently, a conference of ministers would meet with the German Government and provide a report. With these two reports in hand, the Reparation Commission would determine the amount of Germany’s liability; ultimately, the leaders of the Allied Governments would gather to “make decisions.” “Thus,” The Times noted, “after long wanderings in the wilderness, we are back once more at the Treaty of Versailles.” The thorough review of old newspaper files by the diligent author confirms, if nothing else does, the Preacher's words and the dusty nature of fate.

The first stage of this long procedure was in fact undertaken, and certain permanent officials of the Allied Governments[6] met German representatives at Brussels, shortly before Christmas 1920, to ascertain facts and to explore the situation generally. This was a conference of “experts” as distinguished from the conferences of “statesmen” which preceded and followed it.

The first stage of this long process actually took place, and some permanent officials from the Allied Governments[6] met with German representatives in Brussels, just before Christmas 1920, to gather information and assess the overall situation. This was a conference of "experts," unlike the "statesmen" conferences that came before and after it.

The work of the Brussels experts was so largely ignored and overthrown by the meetings of the statesmen at Paris shortly afterwards, that it is not now worth while to review it in detail. It[Pg 23] marked, however, a new phase in our relations with Germany. The officials of the two sides met in an informal fashion and talked together like rational beings. They were representative of the pick of what might be called “international officialdom,” cynical, humane, intelligent, with a strong bias towards facts and a realistic treatment. Both sides believed that progress was being made towards a solution; mutual respect was fostered; and a sincere regret was shared at the early abandonment of reasonable conversations.

The work of the Brussels experts was largely ignored and quickly dismissed by the meetings of the politicians in Paris that followed, so it's not really worth going into detail about it now. It[Pg 23] did, however, signal a new phase in our relationship with Germany. Officials from both sides met informally and talked like sensible people. They represented the best of what could be called "international officials": cynical, compassionate, intelligent, and strongly focused on facts and realistic solutions. Both sides felt that progress was being made towards a resolution; mutual respect was built; and there was genuine regret over the early end of reasonable discussions.

The Brussels experts did not feel themselves free to consider an average payment less than that contemplated at Boulogne. They recommended to the Allied Governments, accordingly, (1) that during the five years from 1921 to 1926 Germany should pay an average annuity of $750,000,000, but that this average annuity should be so spread over the five years that less than this amount would be payable in the first two years and more in the last two years, the question of the amount of subsequent payments, after the expiry of five years, being postponed for the present;

The Brussels experts felt they couldn't consider an average payment lower than what was proposed at Boulogne. They recommended to the Allied Governments, therefore, (1) that during the five years from 1921 to 1926, Germany should pay an average annual payment of $750,000,000, but that this average payment should be structured so that less than this amount would be paid in the first two years and more in the last two years, with the issue of payments after the five-year period being put on hold for now;

(2) That a substantial part of this sum should be paid in the form of deliveries of material and not of cash;

(2) That a significant portion of this amount should be paid through the delivery of materials rather than in cash;

(3) That the annual expenses of the Armies of Occupation should be limited to $60,000,000, which[Pg 24] payment need not be additional to the above annuities but a first charge on them;

(3) That the yearly expenses for the Occupation Armies should be capped at $60,000,000, which[Pg 24] payment does not have to be in addition to the above annuities but should be a priority payment from them;

(4) That the Allies should waive their claim on Germany to build ships for them and should perhaps relinquish, or postpone, the claim for the delivery of a certain number of the existing German vessels;

(4) That the Allies should give up their demand on Germany to build ships for them and might consider letting go of, or delaying, the claim for the delivery of a specific number of the current German vessels;

(5) That Germany on her side should put her finances and her budget in order and should agree to the Allies taking control of her customs in the event of default under the above scheme.

(5) Germany should organize her finances and budget and agree to allow the Allies to take control of her customs if she defaults on the above plan.

IV. The Decisions of Paris (January 24–30, 1921)

IV. The Decisions of Paris (January 24–30, 1921)

The suggestions of the Brussels experts furnished no permanent settlement of the question, but they represented, nevertheless, a great advance from the ideas of the Treaty. In the meantime, however, opinion in France was rising against the concessions contemplated. M. Leygues, it appeared, would be unable to carry in the Chamber the scheme discussed at Boulogne. Prolonged political intrigue ended in the succession of M. Briand to the Premiership, with the extreme defenders of the literal integrity of the Treaty of Versailles, M. Poincaré, M. Tardieu, and M. Klotz, still in opposition. The projects of Boulogne and Brussels were thrown into the melting–pot, and another conference was summoned to meet at Paris at the end of January 1921.

The recommendations from the Brussels experts didn’t provide a lasting solution to the issue, but they did represent a significant improvement over the ideas of the Treaty. Meanwhile, opposition in France was growing against the proposed concessions. It seemed that M. Leygues wouldn’t be able to get the plan discussed in Boulogne approved in the Chamber. Extended political maneuvering led to M. Briand succeeding to the Premiership, with strong advocates for maintaining the exact terms of the Treaty of Versailles, like M. Poincaré, M. Tardieu, and M. Klotz, still in opposition. The plans from Boulogne and Brussels were put back into consideration, and another conference was called to take place in Paris at the end of January 1921.

It was at first doubtful whether the proceedings might not terminate with a breach between the British and the French points of view. Mr. Lloyd George was justifiably incensed at having to surrender most of the ground which had seemed definitely gained at Boulogne; with these fluctuations negotiation was a waste of time and progress impossible. He was also disinclined to demand payments from Germany which all the experts now thought impossible. For a few days he was entirely unaccommodating to the French contentions; but as the business proceeded he became aware that M. Briand was a kindred spirit, and that, whatever nonsense he might talk in public, he was secretly quite sensible. A breach in the conversations might mean the fall of Briand and the entrance to office of the wild men, Poincaré and Tardieu, who, if their utterances were to be taken seriously and were not merely a ruse to obtain office, might very well disturb the peace of Europe before they could be flung from authority. Was it not better that Mr. Lloyd George and M. Briand, both secretly sensible, should remain colleagues at the expense of a little nonsense in unison for a short time? This view of the situation prevailed, and an ultimatum was conveyed to Germany on the following lines.[7]

At first, it was uncertain whether the negotiations would end up causing a rift between the British and French perspectives. Mr. Lloyd George was understandably frustrated about having to give up most of the ground that had seemed firmly secured at Boulogne; with these constant changes, negotiating felt pointless and progress was impossible. He was also reluctant to demand reparations from Germany that all the experts now considered unfeasible. For a few days, he was completely unyielding to the French demands; however, as the discussions continued, he realized that M. Briand was a kindred spirit, and despite any public nonsense he might say, he was actually quite reasonable. A breakdown in talks could lead to the downfall of Briand and the rise of the radical Poincaré and Tardieu, who, if they were to be taken seriously and were not just playing politics to gain power, might very well disrupt the peace of Europe before they could be removed from office. Wasn’t it better for Mr. Lloyd George and M. Briand, both secretly sensible, to stay colleagues, even if it meant a little public nonsense for a short time? This perspective won out, and an ultimatum was sent to Germany along the following lines.[7]

The Reparation payments, proposed to Germany[Pg 26] by the Paris Conference, were made up of a determinate part and an indeterminate part. The former consisted of $500,000,000 per annum for two years, $750,000,000 for the next three, then $1,000,000,000 for three more, and $1,250,000,000 for three after that, and, finally, $1,500,000,000 annually for 31 years. The latter (the indeterminate part) consisted of an annual sum, additional to the above, equal in value to 12 per cent of the German exports. The fixed payments under this scheme added up to a gross total of $56,500,000,000 which was a little less than the gross total contemplated at Boulogne but, with the export proportion added, a far greater sum.

The reparation payments proposed to Germany[Pg 26] by the Paris Conference consisted of a fixed and a variable part. The fixed part included $500,000,000 per year for two years, $750,000,000 for the next three years, then $1,000,000,000 for three more years, and $1,250,000,000 for the following three years, and finally $1,500,000,000 annually for 31 years. The variable part was an additional annual sum equal to 12 percent of German exports. The total fixed payments under this plan amounted to $56,500,000,000, which was slightly less than the total initially expected at Boulogne, but with the export percentage added, it resulted in a much larger amount.

The indeterminate element renders impossible an exact calculation of this burden, and it is no longer worth while to go into details. But I calculated at the time, without contradiction, that these proposals amounted for the normal period to a demand exceeding $2,000,000,000 per annum, which is double the highest figure that any competent person in Great Britain or in the United States has ever attempted to justify.

The uncertain factor makes it impossible to accurately calculate this burden, and it's no longer worth diving into specifics. However, I did calculate at the time, without dispute, that these proposals totaled a demand surpassing $2,000,000,000 annually for the regular period, which is twice the highest amount that any qualified individual in Great Britain or the United States has ever tried to justify.

The Paris Decisions, however, coming as they did after the discussions of Boulogne and Brussels, were not meant seriously, and were simply another move in the game, to give M. Briand a breathing space. I wonder if there has ever been anything quite like it—best diagnosed perhaps as[Pg 27] a consequence of the portentous development of “propaganda.” The monster had escaped from the control of its authors, and the extraordinary situation was produced in which the most powerful statesmen in the world were compelled by forces, which they could not evade, to meet together day after day to discuss detailed variations of what they knew to be impossible.

The Paris Decisions, however, coming after the discussions in Boulogne and Brussels, weren't taken seriously and were just another tactic to give M. Briand some breathing room. I wonder if there's ever been anything quite like it—possibly best described as[Pg 27] a result of the overwhelming rise of “propaganda.” The beast had slipped from its creators' grasp, leading to an extraordinary situation where the most powerful leaders in the world were forced by circumstances they couldn't escape to meet day after day to discuss detailed variations of what they knew was impossible.

Mr. Lloyd George successfully took care, however, that the bark should have no immediate bite behind it. The consideration of effective penalties was postponed, and the Germans were invited to attend in London in a monthʼs time to convey their answer by word of mouth.

Mr. Lloyd George made sure that there was no immediate impact from the bark. The discussion of effective penalties was delayed, and the Germans were invited to come to London in a month to share their response verbally.

M. Briand duly secured his triumph in the Chamber. “Rarely,” The Times reported, “can M. Briand in all his long career as a speaker and Parliamentarian have been in better form. The flaying of M. Tardieu was intensely dramatic, even if at times almost a little painful for the spectators as well as for the victim.” M. Tardieu had overstated his case, and “roundly asserting that the policy of France during the last year had been based on the conclusion that the financial clauses of the Treaty of Versailles could not be executed, had gained considerable applause by declaring that this was just the thesis of the pacifist, Mr. Keynes, and of the German delegate, Count Brockdorff–Rantzau,”—which was certainly[Pg 28] rather unfair to the Paris Decisions. But by that date, even in France, to praise the perfections of the Treaty was to make oneself ridiculous. “I am an ingenuous man,” said M. Briand as he mounted the tribune, “and when I received from M. Tardieu news that he was going to interpellate me, I permitted myself to feel a little pleased. I told myself that M. Tardieu was one of the principal architects of the Treaty of Versailles, and that as such, though he knew its good qualities, he would also know its blemishes, and that he would, therefore, be indulgent to a man who had done his best in fulfilling his duty of applying it—mais voilà (with a gesture)—I did not stop to remember that M. Tardieu had already expended all his stock of indulgence upon his own handiwork.” The monstrous offspring of propaganda was slowly dying.

M. Briand successfully secured his triumph in the Chamber. “Rarely,” The Times reported, “has M. Briand, in all his long career as a speaker and Parliamentarian, been in better form. The criticism of M. Tardieu was intensely dramatic, even if it was at times a bit painful for both the audience and the victim.” M. Tardieu had exaggerated his case, boldly claiming that the policy of France over the past year was based on the idea that the financial clauses of the Treaty of Versailles couldn’t be implemented, and he received a lot of applause for stating that this aligned with the views of the pacifist Mr. Keynes and the German delegate, Count Brockdorff–Rantzau—which was certainly[Pg 28] unfair to the decisions made in Paris. But by that time, even in France, praising the merits of the Treaty was seen as ridiculous. “I am an honest man,” M. Briand said as he stepped up to the podium, “and when I heard from M. Tardieu that he was going to question me, I allowed myself to feel a little pleased. I thought to myself that M. Tardieu was one of the main architects of the Treaty of Versailles, and that as such, he would know both its strengths and weaknesses. Therefore, he would be lenient toward someone who tried their best to implement it—mais voilà (with a gesture)—I forgot that M. Tardieu had already given all his leniency to his own creation.” The monstrous result of propaganda was slowly fading away.

V. The First Conference of London (March 1–7, 1921)

V. The First Conference of London (March 1–7, 1921)

In Germany the Paris proposals were taken seriously and provoked a considerable outcry. But Dr. Simons accepted the invitation to London and his experts got to work at a counter–proposal. “I was in agreement,” he said at Stuttgart on February 13, “with the representatives of Britain and France at the Brussels Conference. The Paris Conference shattered that. A catastrophe[Pg 29] has occurred. German public opinion will never forget these figures. Now it is impossible to return to the Seydoux plan put forward at Brussels (i.e., a provisional settlement for five years), for the German people would always see enormous demands rising before them like a specter.... We shall rather accept unjust dictation than sign undertakings we are not firmly persuaded the German people can keep.”

In Germany, the Paris proposals were taken seriously and caused a significant backlash. However, Dr. Simons accepted the invitation to London, and his team began working on a counter-proposal. “I agreed,” he said in Stuttgart on February 13, “with the representatives from Britain and France at the Brussels Conference. The Paris Conference destroyed that agreement. A disaster[Pg 29] has happened. German public opinion will never forget these figures. Now it’s impossible to go back to the Seydoux plan proposed at Brussels (i.e., a temporary settlement for five years), because the German people would always see huge demands looming before them like a ghost.... We would rather accept unfair terms than sign commitments that we don’t firmly believe the German people can uphold.”

On March 1, 1921, Dr. Simons presented his counter–proposal to the Allies assembled in London. Like the original counter–proposal of Brockdorff–Rantzau at Versailles, it was not clear–cut or entirely intelligible; and it was rumored that the German experts were divided in opinion amongst themselves. Instead of stating in plain language what Germany thought she could perform, Dr. Simons started from the figures of the Paris Decisions and then proceeded by transparent and futile juggling to reduce them to a quite different figure. The process was as follows. Take the gross total of the fixed annuities of the Paris scheme (i.e., apart from the export proportion), namely $56,500,000,000, and calculate its present value at 8 per cent interest, namely $12,500,000,000; deduct from this $5,000,000,000 as the alleged (but certainly not the actual) value of Germanyʼs deliveries up to date, which leaves $7,500,000,000. This was the utmost Germany[Pg 30] could pay. If the Allies could raise an international loan of $2,000,000,000, Germany would pay the interest and sinking fund on this, and in addition $250,000,000 a year for five years, towards the discharge of the capital sum remaining over and above the $2,000,000,000, namely, $5,500,000,000, which capital sum, however, would not carry interest pending repayment. At the end of five years the rate of repayment would be reconsidered. The whole proposal was contingent on the retention of Upper Silesia and the removal of all impediments to German trade.

On March 1, 1921, Dr. Simons presented his counter-proposal to the Allies gathered in London. Like Brockdorff-Rantzau’s original counter-proposal at Versailles, it was not straightforward or entirely clear; rumors circulated that the German experts had differing opinions among themselves. Instead of clearly stating what Germany believed it could fulfill, Dr. Simons began with the numbers from the Paris Decisions and then attempted a convoluted calculation to arrive at a completely different figure. The process went like this: take the total of the fixed annuities from the Paris scheme (excluding the export proportion), which was $56,500,000,000, and calculate its present value at 8 percent interest, which is $12,500,000,000; subtract $5,000,000,000 as the claimed (but definitely not the actual) value of Germany’s deliveries so far, leaving $7,500,000,000. This was the maximum Germany could pay. If the Allies could secure an international loan of $2,000,000,000, Germany would cover the interest and sinking fund for that loan, plus pay $250,000,000 per year for five years towards the capital amount above the $2,000,000,000, which was $5,500,000,000; however, this capital sum would not accrue interest pending repayment. After five years, the repayment rate would be evaluated again. The entire proposal depended on retaining Upper Silesia and removing all barriers to German trade.

The actual substance of this proposal was not unreasonable and probably as good as the Allies will ultimately secure. But the figures were far below even those of the Brussels experts, and the mode of putting it forward naturally provoked prejudice. It was summarily rejected.

The substance of this proposal wasn't unreasonable and was likely as good as what the Allies would ultimately achieve. However, the figures were much lower than those suggested by the Brussels experts, and the way it was presented clearly sparked bias. It was quickly dismissed.

Two days later Mr. Lloyd George read to the German Delegation a lecture on the guilt of their country, described their proposals as “an offense and an exasperation,” and alleged that their taxes were “ridiculously low compared with Great Britainʼs.” He then delivered a formal declaration on behalf of the Allies that Germany was in default in respect of “the delivery for trial of the criminals who have offended against the laws of war, disarmament, and the payment in cash or kind of $5,000,000,000[Pg 31]”; and concluded with an ultimatum[8] to the effect that unless he heard by Monday (March 7) “that Germany was either prepared to accept the Paris Decisions or to submit proposals which would be in other ways an equally satisfactory discharge of her obligations under the Treaty of Versailles (subject to the concessions made in the Paris proposals),” the Allies would proceed to (1) the occupation of Duisberg, Ruhrort, and Düsseldorf on the right bank of the Rhine, (2) a levy on all payments due to Germany on German goods sent to Allied countries, (3) the establishment of a line of Customs between the occupied area of Germany and the rest of Germany, and (4) the retention of the Customs paid on goods entering or leaving the occupied area.

Two days later, Mr. Lloyd George addressed the German Delegation, delivering a lecture on his country's guilt. He called their proposals “an offense and an exasperation,” and claimed that their taxes were “ridiculously low compared to Great Britain's.” He then made a formal announcement on behalf of the Allies, stating that Germany was in default regarding “the delivery for trial of those who have violated the laws of war, disarmament, and the payment in cash or kind of $5,000,000,000[Pg 31].” He concluded with an ultimatum[8] indicating that unless he received a response by Monday (March 7) “that Germany was either ready to accept the Paris Decisions or to propose alternatives that would satisfactorily meet her obligations under the Treaty of Versailles (with the concessions made in the Paris proposals),” the Allies would begin (1) the occupation of Duisburg, Ruhrort, and Düsseldorf on the right bank of the Rhine, (2) a levy on all payments owed to Germany for German goods sent to Allied countries, (3) the establishment of a Customs line between the occupied area of Germany and the rest of Germany, and (4) the retention of the Customs collected on goods entering or leaving the occupied area.

During the next few days negotiations proceeded, to no purpose, behind the scenes. At midnight on March 6, M. Loucheur and Lord DʼAbernon offered the Germans the alternative of a fixed payment of $750,000,000 for 30 years and an export proportion of 30 per cent.[9] The formal Conference was resumed on March 7. “A crowd gathered outside Lancaster House in the morning and cheered Marshal Foch and Mr. Lloyd George. Shouts of ‘Make them pay, Lloyd George!ʼ were[Pg 32] general. The German delegates were regarded with curiosity. General von Seeckt wore uniform with a sword. He wore also an eyeglass in the approved manner of the Prussian officer and bore himself as the incarnation of Prussian militarism. Marshal Foch, Field–Marshal Sir Henry Wilson, and the other Allied soldiers also wore uniform.”[10]

During the next few days, negotiations moved forward but led nowhere behind the scenes. At midnight on March 6, M. Loucheur and Lord D'Abernon offered the Germans a choice between a fixed payment of $750,000,000 over 30 years or an export share of 30 percent.[9] The formal Conference resumed on March 7. “A crowd gathered outside Lancaster House in the morning and cheered for Marshal Foch and Mr. Lloyd George. Shouts of ‘Make them pay, Lloyd George!’ were[Pg 32] common. The German delegates were met with curiosity. General von Seeckt wore his uniform and carried a sword. He also had an eyeglass in the typical style of a Prussian officer, presenting himself as the embodiment of Prussian militarism. Marshal Foch, Field-Marshal Sir Henry Wilson, and the other Allied soldiers also wore their uniforms.”[10]

Dr. Simons communicated his formal reply. He would accept the régime of the Paris Decisions as fixed for the first five years, provided Germany was helped to pay by means of a loan and retained Upper Silesia. At the end of five years the Treaty of Versailles would resume its authority, the provisions of which he preferred, as he was entitled to do, to the proposals of Paris. “The question of war guilt is to be decided neither by the Treaty, nor by acknowledgment, nor by Sanctions; only history will be able to decide the question as to who was responsible for the world war. We are all of us still too near to the event.” The Sanctions threatened were, he pointed out, all of them illegal. Germany could not be technically in default in respect of Reparation until the Reparation Commission had made the pronouncements due from them on May 1. The occupation of further German territory was not lawful under the Treaty. The retention of part of the value of German goods was contrary to undertakings given[Pg 33] by the British and Belgian Governments. The erection of a special Customs tariff in the Rhineland was only permissible under Article 270 of the Treaty for the protection of the economic interests of the Rhineland population and not for the punishment of the whole German people in respect of unfulfilled Treaty obligations. The arguments as to the illegality of the Sanctions were indisputable, and Mr. Lloyd George made no attempt to answer them. He announced that the Sanctions would be put into operation immediately.

Dr. Simons shared his official response. He would agree to the régime established by the Paris Decisions for the first five years, as long as Germany received support through a loan and kept Upper Silesia. After five years, the Treaty of Versailles would take effect again, and he preferred its terms over the proposals from Paris, as he was entitled to do. “The issue of war guilt should not be determined by the Treaty, by admission, or by Sanctions; only history can judge who was responsible for the world war. We are all still too close to the event.” He pointed out that the threatened Sanctions were all illegal. Germany couldn’t technically be in default regarding Reparations until the Reparation Commission made their required statements on May 1. Further occupation of German territory was unlawful under the Treaty. Holding onto some of the value of German goods violated commitments made by the British and Belgian Governments. A special customs tariff in the Rhineland was only allowed under Article 270 of the Treaty to protect the economic interests of the Rhineland population and not to punish the entire German people for unmet Treaty obligations. The arguments about the illegality of the Sanctions were undeniable, and Mr. Lloyd George did not try to respond to them. He announced that the Sanctions would be implemented immediately.

The rupture of the negotiations was received in Paris “with a sigh of relief,”[11] and orders were telegraphed by Marshal Foch for his troops to march at 7 A.M. next morning.

The breakdown of the negotiations was met in Paris “with a sigh of relief,”[11] and Marshal Foch instructed his troops to march at 7 AM the next morning.

No new Reparation scheme, therefore, emerged from the Conference of London. Mr. Lloyd Georgeʼs acquiescence in the Decisions of Paris had led him too far. Some measure of personal annoyance at the demeanor of the German representatives and the failure of what, in its inception, may have been intended as bluff, had ended in his agreeing to an attempt to enforce the Decisions by the invasion of Germany. The economic penalties, whether they were legal or not, were so obviously ineffective for the purpose of collecting money, that they can hardly have been[Pg 34] intended for that purpose, and were rather designed to frighten Germany into putting her name to what she could not, and did not intend to perform, by threatening a serious step in the direction of the policy, openly advocated in certain French quarters, of permanently detaching the Rhine provinces from the German Commonwealth. The grave feature of the Conference of London lay partly in Great Britainʼs lending herself to a furtherance of this policy, and partly in contempt for the due form and processes of law.

No new Reparation scheme came out of the Conference of London. Mr. Lloyd George’s agreement with the Decisions of Paris had led him too far. Some personal annoyance with the behavior of the German representatives, combined with the failure of what might have started as a bluff, resulted in his agreeing to an attempt to enforce the Decisions by invading Germany. The economic penalties, whether they were legal or not, were so clearly ineffective at collecting money that they can hardly have been intended for that purpose. Instead, they seemed designed to intimidate Germany into signing something she couldn’t and didn’t intend to follow through on by threatening a serious step towards the policy that was openly supported in some French circles of permanently separating the Rhine provinces from Germany. The serious issue of the Conference of London was partly Great Britain’s complicity in advancing this policy and partly the disregard for proper legal procedures.

For it was impossible to defend the legality of the occupation of the three towns under the Treaty of Versailles.[12] Mr. Lloyd George endeavored to do so in the House of Commons, but at a later stage of the debate the contention was virtually abandoned by the Attorney–General.

For it was impossible to justify the legality of occupying the three towns under the Treaty of Versailles.[12] Mr. Lloyd George tried to defend it in the House of Commons, but later in the debate, the Attorney General essentially gave up on that argument.

The object of the Allies was to compel Germany to accept the Decisions of Paris. But Germanyʼs refusal to accept these proposals was within her rights and not contrary to the Treaty, since they lay outside the Treaty and included features unauthorized by the Treaty which Germany was at liberty either to accept or to reject. It was necessary, therefore, for the Allies to find some other pretext. Their effort in this direction was perfunctory,[Pg 35] and consisted, as already recorded, in a vague reference to war criminals, disarmament, and the payment of 20 milliard gold marks.

The goal of the Allies was to force Germany to accept the Paris Decisions. However, Germany's refusal to agree to these proposals was within its rights and didn’t violate the Treaty, as those proposals were outside the scope of the Treaty and included elements that weren't authorized by it, which Germany could choose to accept or reject. Therefore, the Allies needed to find another excuse. Their efforts in this regard were half-hearted, and consisted, as mentioned earlier, of a vague mention of war criminals, disarmament, and the payment of 20 billion gold marks.[Pg 35]

The allegation of default in paying the 20 milliard gold marks was manifestly untenable at that date (March 7, 1921); for according to the Treaty, Germany had to pay this sum by May 1, 1921, “in such instalments and in such manner as the Reparation Commission may fix,” and in March 1921 the Reparation Commission had not yet demanded these cash payments.[13] But assuming that there had been technical default in respect of the war criminals and disarmament (and the original provisions of the Treaty had been so constantly modified that it was very difficult to say to what extent this was the case), it was our duty to state our charges precisely, and, if penalties were threatened, to make these penalties dependent on a failure to meet our charges. We were not entitled to make vague charges, and then threaten penalties unless Germany agreed to something which had nothing to do with the charges. The Ultimatum of March 7 substituted for the Treaty the intermittent application of force in exaction of varying demands. For whenever[Pg 36] Germany was involved in a technical breach of any one part of the Treaty, the Allies were, apparently, to consider themselves entitled to make any changes they saw fit in any other part of the Treaty.

The claim that Germany defaulted on the payment of 20 billion gold marks was clearly unfounded at that time (March 7, 1921); according to the Treaty, Germany was supposed to pay this amount by May 1, 1921, “in such installments and in such manner as the Reparation Commission may fix,” and by March 1921, the Reparation Commission had not yet requested these payments.[13] However, assuming there had been a technical default regarding war criminals and disarmament (and the original terms of the Treaty had been changed so often that it was hard to determine the extent of this), it was our responsibility to present our charges clearly and, if penalties were threatened, to make those penalties contingent upon a failure to address our charges. We were not allowed to make vague accusations and then threaten penalties unless Germany agreed to something unrelated to those charges. The Ultimatum of March 7 replaced the Treaty with intermittent use of force to enforce shifting demands. Because whenever Germany was technically in violation of any part of the Treaty, the Allies could, it seemed, feel entitled to make any changes they deemed necessary in any other part of the Treaty.

In any case the invasion of Germany beyond the Rhine was not a lawful act under the Treaty. This question became of even greater importance in the following month, when the French announced their intention of occupying the Ruhr. The legal issue is discussed in Excursus II. at the conclusion of this Chapter.

In any case, the invasion of Germany beyond the Rhine was not a legal act under the Treaty. This issue became even more significant the following month when the French announced their plan to occupy the Ruhr. The legal matter is discussed in Excursus II at the end of this Chapter.

VI. The Second Conference of London (April 29–May 5, 1921)

VI. The Second Conference of London (April 29–May 5, 1921)

The next two months were stormy. The Sanctions embittered the situation in Germany without producing any symptoms of surrender in the German Government. Towards the end of March the latter sought the intervention of the United States and transmitted a new counter–proposal through the Government of that country. In addition to being straightforward and more precise, this offer was materially better than that of Dr. Simons in London at the beginning of the month. The chief provisions[14] were as follows:

The next two months were turbulent. The sanctions worsened the situation in Germany without showing any signs of surrender from the German government. By the end of March, the government sought help from the United States and sent a new counter-proposal through them. This offer was clearer and more straightforward, and it was significantly better than Dr. Simons' proposal in London earlier that month. The main provisions[14] were as follows:

1. The German liability to be fixed at $12,500,000,000 present value.

1. Germany's liability will be set at $12.5 billion in today's value.

2. As much of this as possible to be raised immediately by an international loan, issued on attractive terms, of which the proceeds would be handed over to the Allies, and the interest and sinking fund on which Germany would bind herself to meet.

2. The goal is to raise as much of this as possible right away through an international loan, offered on favorable terms, with the funds given to the Allies, and Germany committing to pay the interest and principal repayment.

3. Germany to pay interest on the balance at 4 per cent for the present.

3. Germany will pay 4 percent interest on the balance for now.

4. The sinking fund on the balance to vary with the rate of Germanyʼs recovery.

4. The sinking fund on the balance will change based on Germany's recovery rate.

5. Germany, in part discharge of the above, to take upon herself the actual reconstruction of the devastated areas on any lines agreeable to the Allies, and in addition to make deliveries in kind on commercial lines.

5. Germany, in partial fulfillment of the above, will take on the actual rebuilding of the devastated areas in any way that the Allies find acceptable, and additionally, will provide deliveries in kind on commercial terms.

6. Germany is prepared, “up to her powers of performance,” to assume the obligations of the Allies to America.

6. Germany is ready, "to the best of her abilities," to take on the Allies' commitments to America.

7. As an earnest of her good intentions, she offers $250,000,000 in cash immediately.

7. To show she's serious about her good intentions, she offers $250 million in cash right away.

If this is compared with Dr. Simonsʼs first offer, it will be seen that it is at least 50 per cent better, because there is no longer any talk of deducting from the total of $12,500,000,000 an alleged (and in fact imaginary) sum of $5,000,000,000 in respect of deliveries prior to May 1, 1921. If we assume an international loan of $1,250,000,000,[Pg 38] costing 8 per cent for interest and sinking fund,[15] the German offer amounted to an immediate payment of $550,000,000 per annum, with a possibility of an increase later in proportion to the rate of Germanyʼs economic recovery.

If you compare this to Dr. Simons's initial offer, you'll see that it's at least 50 percent better because there's no longer any discussion about deducting an alleged (and actually imaginary) amount of $5,000,000,000 from the total of $12,500,000,000 for deliveries before May 1, 1921. If we consider an international loan of $1,250,000,000,[Pg 38] costing 8 percent for interest and sinking fund,[15] the German offer represented an immediate payment of $550,000,000 per year, with the potential for an increase later based on Germany’s economic recovery rate.

The United States Government, having first ascertained privately that this offer would not be acceptable to the Allies, refrained from its formal transmission.[16] On this account, and also because it was overshadowed shortly afterwards by the Second Conference of London, this very straightforward proposal has never received the attention it deserves. It was carefully and precisely drawn up, and probably represented the full maximum that Germany could have performed, if not more.

The United States Government, after confirming privately that this offer would not be accepted by the Allies, held off on sending it formally.[16] Because of this, and also because it was soon overshadowed by the Second Conference of London, this straightforward proposal has never gotten the attention it deserves. It was crafted carefully and precisely and likely represented the most that Germany could have agreed to, if not more.

But the offer, as I have said, made very little impression; it was largely ignored in the press, and scarcely commented on anywhere. For in the two months which elapsed between the First and Second Conferences of London there were two events of great importance, which modified the situation materially.[17]

But the offer, as I mentioned, didn’t make much of an impact; it was mostly overlooked by the media and barely discussed anywhere. During the two months between the First and Second Conferences of London, there were two significant events that changed the situation considerably.[17]

The first of these was the result of the Silesian[Pg 39] plebiscite held in March 1921. The earlier German Reparation offers had all been contingent on her retention of Upper Silesia; and this condition was one which, in advance of the plebiscite, the Allies were unable to accept. But it now appeared that Germany was in fact entitled to most of the country, and, possibly, to the greater part of the industrial area. But this result also brought to a head the acute divergence between the policy of France and the policy of the other Allies towards this question.

The first of these was the outcome of the Silesian[Pg 39] plebiscite held in March 1921. The previous German Reparation offers were all based on keeping Upper Silesia, a condition the Allies couldn't accept before the plebiscite. However, it now seemed that Germany was actually entitled to most of the region and likely a significant portion of the industrial area. This outcome also intensified the sharp disagreement between France's policy and that of the other Allies regarding this issue.

The second event was the decision of the Reparation Commission, communicated to Germany on April 27, 1921, as to her aggregate liabilities under the Treaty. Allied Finance Ministers had foreshadowed 300 milliard gold marks; at the time of the Decisions of Paris, responsible opinion expected 160–200 milliards;[18] and the author of The Economic Consequences of the Peace had suffered widespread calumny for fixing on the figure of 137 milliards,[19] as being the nearest estimate he could make. The public, and the Government also, were, therefore, taken by surprise when the Reparation Commission announced that they unanimously assessed the figure at 132 milliards (i.e., $33,000,000,000).[20] It now turned out that the Decisions[Pg 40] of Paris, which had been represented as a material amelioration of the Treaty which Germany was ungrateful not to accept, were no such thing; and that Germany was at that moment suffering from an invasion of her territory for a refusal to subscribe to terms which were severer in some respects than the Treaty itself. I shall examine the decision of the Reparation Commission in detail in Chapter IV. It put the question on a new basis and the Decisions of London could hardly have been possible otherwise.

The second event was the decision of the Reparation Commission, communicated to Germany on April 27, 1921, regarding her total liabilities under the Treaty. Allied Finance Ministers had anticipated 300 billion gold marks; at the time of the Decisions of Paris, informed opinion expected 160–200 billion; and the author of *The Economic Consequences of the Peace* had faced widespread criticism for settling on the figure of 137 billion as the closest estimate he could manage. The public, along with the Government, were thus caught off guard when the Reparation Commission announced that they unanimously set the figure at 132 billion (i.e., $33,000,000,000). It now appeared that the Decisions of Paris, which had been presented as a significant improvement of the Treaty that Germany was ungrateful not to accept, were not that at all; and that Germany was at that moment facing an invasion of her territory for refusing to agree to terms that were harsher in some ways than the Treaty itself. I will look into the decision of the Reparation Commission in detail in Chapter IV. It established a new framework, and the Decisions of London could hardly have happened otherwise.

The decision of the Reparation Commission and the arrival of the date, May 1, 1921, fixed in the Treaty for the promulgation of a definite Reparation scheme, provided a sufficient ground for reopening the whole question. Germany had refused the Decisions of Paris; the Sanctions had failed to move her; the régime of the Treaty was therefore reinstated; and under the Treaty it was for the Reparation Commission to propose a scheme.

The decision of the Reparation Commission and the date of May 1, 1921, set in the Treaty for announcing a definitive Reparation plan, gave a solid reason to revisit the entire issue. Germany had rejected the Decisions of Paris; the Sanctions hadn’t affected her; thus, the terms of the Treaty were back in effect; and according to the Treaty, it was up to the Reparation Commission to suggest a plan.

In these circumstances the Allies met once more in London in the closing days of April 1921. The scheme there concerted was really the work of the Supreme Council, but the forms of the Treaty were preserved, and the Reparation Commission were summoned from Paris to adopt and promulgate as their own the decree of the Supreme Council.

In these circumstances, the Allies gathered again in London in late April 1921. The plan they devised was primarily the work of the Supreme Council, but the structure of the Treaty was maintained, and the Reparation Commission was called from Paris to accept and announce the decree from the Supreme Council as their own.

The Conference met in circumstances of great tension. M. Briand had found it necessary to placate his Chamber by announcing that he intended to occupy the Ruhr on May 1. The policy of violence and illegality, which began with the Conference of Paris, had always included hitherto just a sufficient ingredient of make–believe to prevent its being as dangerous as it pretended to the peace and prosperity of Europe. But a point had now been reached when something definite, whether good or bad, seemed bound to happen; and there was every reason for anxiety. Mr. Lloyd George and M. Briand had walked hand–in–hand to the edge of a precipice; Mr. Lloyd George had looked over the edge; and M. Briand had praised the beauties of the prospect below and the exhilarating sensations of a descent. Mr. Lloyd George, having indulged to the full his habitual morbid taste for looking over, would certainly end in drawing back, explaining at the same time how much he sympathized with M. Briandʼs standpoint. But would M. Briand?

The Conference met under a lot of tension. M. Briand felt it was necessary to appease his Chamber by announcing his plan to occupy the Ruhr on May 1. The approach of aggression and illegality, which had started with the Conference of Paris, had always included just enough pretense to avoid being as dangerous as it claimed to be for Europe's peace and prosperity. But a point had now been reached where something definite, for better or worse, seemed inevitable; and there was plenty of reason to be worried. Mr. Lloyd George and M. Briand had walked hand-in-hand to the edge of a cliff; Mr. Lloyd George had looked over the edge; and M. Briand had praised the beauty of the view below and the thrilling feelings of taking a plunge. Mr. Lloyd George, after indulging his usual morbid curiosity by looking over, would certainly end up pulling back, all while explaining how much he empathized with M. Briand’s perspective. But would M. Briand?

In this atmosphere the Conference met, and, considering all the circumstances, including the past commitments of the principals, the result was, on the whole, a victory for good sense, not least because the Allies there decided to return to the pathway of legality within the ambit of the Treaty. The new proposals, concerted at this Conference,[Pg 42] were, whether they were practicable or not in execution, a lawful development of the Treaty, and in this respect sharply distinguished from the Decisions of Paris in the January preceding. However bad the Treaty might be, the London scheme provided a way of escape from a policy worse even than that of the Treaty,—acts, that is, of arbitrary lawlessness based on the mere possession of superior force.

In this environment, the Conference took place, and considering all the factors, including the previous commitments of the main parties involved, the outcome was, overall, a win for common sense, especially since the Allies chose to return to a legal approach in line with the Treaty. The new proposals discussed at this Conference,[Pg 42] were, whether they could be realistically executed or not, a legal advancement of the Treaty, which marked a clear distinction from the Decisions made in Paris the previous January. Regardless of how flawed the Treaty might be, the London plan offered a way out from a policy that was even worse than the Treaty itself—actions that were arbitrary and lawless, relying solely on the mere possession of greater power.

In one respect the Second Ultimatum of London was lawless; for it included an illegal threat to occupy the Ruhr Valley if Germany refused its terms. But this was for the sake of M. Briand, whose minimum requirement was that he should at least be able to go home in a position to use, for conversational purposes, the charms of the precipice from which he was hurrying away. And the Ultimatum made no demand on Germany to which she was not already committed by her signature to the Treaty.

In one way, the Second Ultimatum of London was unlawful because it contained an illegal threat to occupy the Ruhr Valley if Germany didn't comply. But this was for M. Briand's sake, whose basic need was to return home able to discuss the precarious situation he was escaping from. And the Ultimatum didn’t demand anything from Germany that she wasn't already obligated to by her signature on the Treaty.

For this reason the German Government was right, in my judgment, to accept the Ultimatum unqualified, even though it still included demands impossible of fulfilment. For good or ill Germany had signed the Treaty. The new scheme added nothing to the Treatyʼs burdens, and, although a reasonable permanent settlement was left where it was before,—in the future,—in some respects it abated them. Its ratification, in May[Pg 43] 1921, was in conformity with the Treaty, and merely carried into effect what Germany had had reason to anticipate for two years past. It did not call on her to do immediately—that is to say, in the course of the next six months—anything incapable of performance. It wiped out the impossible liability under which she lay of paying forthwith a balance of $3,000,000,000 due under the Treaty on May 1. And, above all, it obviated the occupation of the Ruhr and preserved the peace of Europe.

For this reason, I believe the German Government was right to accept the Ultimatum without reservation, even though it still included demands that were impossible to meet. For better or worse, Germany had signed the Treaty. The new agreement didn’t add any new burdens to the Treaty, and while a reasonable permanent solution was left for the future, it actually eased some of the existing demands. Its ratification in May[Pg 43] 1921 was in line with the Treaty and simply implemented what Germany had expected for the past two years. It didn’t require her to do anything immediately—in the next six months—that she couldn’t accomplish. It eliminated the impossible obligation to pay a balance of $3,000,000,000 due under the Treaty by May 1. Most importantly, it prevented the occupation of the Ruhr and maintained peace in Europe.

There were those in Germany who held that it must be wrong that Germany should under threats profess insincerely what she could not perform. But the submissive acceptance by Germany of a lawful notice under a Treaty she had already signed committed her to no such profession, and involved no recantation of her recent communication through the President of the United States as to what would eventually prove in her sincere belief to be the limits of practicable performance.

There were some people in Germany who believed it was wrong for the country to falsely claim under pressure what it couldn’t actually deliver. However, Germany's willingness to accept a formal notification under a treaty she had already signed did not obligate her to make any such claims, nor did it contradict her recent message through the President of the United States regarding what she genuinely believed to be the feasible limits of her capabilities.

In the existence of such sentiments, however, Germanyʼs chief difficulty lay. It has not been understood in England or in America how deep a wound has been inflicted on Germanyʼs self–respect by compelling her, not merely to perform acts, but to subscribe to beliefs which she did not in fact accept. It is not usual in civilized countries to use force to compel wrongdoers to confess,[Pg 44] even when we are convinced of their guilt; it is still more barbarous to use force, after the fashion of inquisitors, to compel adherence to an article of belief because we ourselves believe it. Yet towards Germany the Allies had appeared to adopt this base and injurious practice, and had enforced on this people at the point of the bayonet the final humiliation of reciting, through the mouths of their representatives, what they believed to be untrue.

In the presence of such feelings, however, Germany's main struggle was. It hasn’t been understood in England or America how deeply Germany's pride has been hurt by forcing her, not just to take actions, but to publicly accept beliefs that she didn’t actually hold. It's not common in civilized nations to use force to make wrongdoers confess,[Pg 44] even when we're sure of their guilt; it's even more brutal to use force, like inquisitors, to make someone adhere to a belief simply because we believe it ourselves. Yet, the Allies seemed to have taken on this cruel and damaging approach towards Germany, using the threat of violence to make this nation undergo the ultimate humiliation of declaring, through their representatives, what they believed to be false.

But in the Second Ultimatum of London the Allies were no longer in this fanatical mood, and no such requirement was intended. I hoped, therefore, at the time that Germany would accept the notification of the Allies and do her best to obey it, trusting that the whole world is not unreasonable and unjust, whatever the newspapers may say; that Time is a healer and an illuminator; and that we had still to wait a little before Europe and the United States could accomplish in wisdom and mercy the economic settlement of the war.

But in the Second Ultimatum of London, the Allies weren’t in that extreme mindset anymore, and there was no intention for such a demand. I hoped at the time that Germany would accept the Allies' notification and do its best to follow it, trusting that the whole world isn’t unreasonable and unjust, despite what the newspapers might say; that time can heal and clarify; and that we still needed to wait a bit before Europe and the United States could achieve a wise and merciful economic settlement for the war.

EXCURSUS I

COAL

Coal

The question of coal has always considerable importance for Reparation, both because (in spite of the exaggerations of the Treaty) it is a form in which Germany can make important payments,[Pg 45] and also because of the reaction of coal deliveries on Germanyʼs internal economy. Up to the middle of 1921 Germanyʼs payments for Reparation were almost entirely in the form of coal. And coal was the main topic of the Spa Conference, where for the first time the Governments of the Allies and of Germany met face to face.

The issue of coal has always been significant for reparations, both because, despite the exaggerations in the Treaty, it is a way for Germany to make substantial payments,[Pg 45] and also due to the impact of coal deliveries on Germany’s domestic economy. Until mid-1921, Germany's reparations payments were almost entirely made in coal. Additionally, coal was the key topic at the Spa Conference, where for the first time the governments of the Allies and Germany met in person.

Under the terms of the Treaty Germany was to deliver 3,400,000 tons of coal per month. For reasons explained in detail in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (pp. 74–89) this total was a figure of rhetoric and not capable of realization. Accordingly for the first quarter of 1920 the Reparation Commission reduced their demand to 1,660,000 tons per month, and in the second quarter to 1,500,000 tons per month; whilst in the second quarter Germany actually delivered at the rate of 770,000 tons per month. This last figure was unduly low, and by the latter date coal was in short supply throughout the world and very dear. The main object of the Spa Coal Agreement was, therefore, to secure for France an increased supply of German coal.

Under the terms of the Treaty, Germany was supposed to deliver 3,400,000 tons of coal each month. For reasons explained in detail in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (pp. 74–89), this amount was more of a rhetorical figure than something that could be realistically achieved. As a result, in the first quarter of 1920, the Reparation Commission lowered their demand to 1,660,000 tons per month, and in the second quarter to 1,500,000 tons per month. However, during the second quarter, Germany actually delivered only about 770,000 tons per month. This last number was unreasonably low, and by that time, coal was in short supply globally and very expensive. The main goal of the Spa Coal Agreement was, therefore, to ensure that France received a larger supply of German coal.

The Conference was successful in obtaining coal, but on terms not unfavorable to Germany. After much bargaining the deliveries were fixed at 2,000,000 tons a month for six months from August 1920. But the German representatives succeeded in persuading the Allies that they could[Pg 46] not deliver this amount unless their miners were better fed and that this meant foreign credit. The Allies agreed, therefore, to pay Germany something substantial for this coal, the sums thus received to be utilized in purchasing from abroad additional food for the miners. In form, the greater part of the sum thus paid was a loan; but, since it was set off as a prior charge against the value of Reparation deliveries (e.g., the ships), it really amounted to paying back to Germany the value of a part of these deliveries. Germanyʼs total cash receipts[21] under these arrangements actually came to about 360,000,000 gold marks,[22] which worked out at about 40s. per ton averaged over the whole of the deliveries. As at this time the German internal price was from 25s. to 30s. per ton, the German Government received in foreign currency substantially more than they had to pay for the coal to the home producers. The high figure of 2,000,000 tons per month involved short supplies to German transport and[Pg 47] industry. But the money was badly wanted, and was of the utmost assistance in paying for the German food program (and also in meeting German liabilities in respect of pre–war debts) during the autumn and winter of 1920.

The Conference successfully secured coal, but on terms that weren’t too harsh for Germany. After extensive negotiations, the deliveries were set at 2,000,000 tons per month for six months starting in August 1920. However, the German representatives convinced the Allies that they couldn't deliver this amount unless their miners were better fed, which required foreign credit. As a result, the Allies agreed to pay Germany a significant amount for this coal, with the funds being used to buy additional food from abroad for the miners. While most of this payment was technically a loan, it ultimately served to reimburse Germany for part of the value of Reparation deliveries (e.g., the ships). Germany's total cash receipts under these arrangements amounted to about 360,000,000 gold marks, translating to roughly 40 shillings per ton across all deliveries. At that time, the internal price in Germany was between 25 and 30 shillings per ton, meaning the German Government received substantially more in foreign currency than they needed to pay domestic producers for the coal. The high figure of 2,000,000 tons per month created short supplies for German transportation and industry. Nonetheless, the money was desperately needed and was crucial for funding the German food program (as well as for fulfilling German obligations regarding pre-war debts) during the autumn and winter of 1920.

This is a convenient point at which to record the subsequent history of the coal deliveries. During the next six months Germany very nearly fulfilled the Spa Agreement, her deliveries towards the 2,000,000 tons per month being 2,055,227 tons in August, 2,008,470 tons in September, 2,288,049 tons in October, 1,912,696 tons in November, 1,791,828 tons in December, and 1,678,675 tons in January 1921. At the end of January 1921 the Spa Agreement lapsed, and since that time Germany has had to continue her coal deliveries without any payment or advance of cash in return for them. To make up for the accumulated deficit under the Spa Agreement, the Reparation Commission called for 2,200,000 tons per month in February and March, and continued to demand this figure in subsequent months. Like so much else, however, this demand was only on paper. Germany was not able to fulfil it, her actual deliveries during the next six months amounting to 1,885,051 tons in February 1921, 1,419,654 tons in March, 1,510,332 tons in April, 1,549,768 tons in May, 1,453,761 tons in June, and 1,399,132 tons in July. And the Reparation Commission, not really[Pg 48] wanting the coal, tacitly acquiesced in these quantities. During the first half of 1921 there was, in fact, a remarkable reversal of the situation six months earlier. In spite of the British Coal Strike, France and Belgium, having replenished their stocks and suffering from a depression in the iron and steel trades, were in risk of being glutted with coal. If Germany had complied with the full demands of the Reparation Commission the recipients would not have known what to do with the deliveries. Even as it was, some of the coal received was sold to exporters, and the coal miners of France and Belgium were in danger of short employment.

This is a good point to note the ongoing situation with coal deliveries. Over the next six months, Germany almost met the Spa Agreement, with deliveries of 2,055,227 tons in August, 2,008,470 tons in September, 2,288,049 tons in October, 1,912,696 tons in November, 1,791,828 tons in December, and 1,678,675 tons in January 1921, against the target of 2,000,000 tons per month. At the end of January 1921, the Spa Agreement expired, and from that point on, Germany had to continue delivering coal without any payment or upfront cash in return. To cover the shortfall from the Spa Agreement, the Reparation Commission requested 2,200,000 tons per month in February and March and continued to ask for that amount in the following months. However, like many other requests, this was just on paper. Germany couldn't meet it, with actual deliveries in the next six months totaling 1,885,051 tons in February 1921, 1,419,654 tons in March, 1,510,332 tons in April, 1,549,768 tons in May, 1,453,761 tons in June, and 1,399,132 tons in July. The Reparation Commission didn't really want the coal and quietly accepted these amounts. In fact, during the first half of 1921, the situation had changed dramatically compared to six months earlier. Despite the British Coal Strike, France and Belgium had stocked up and were experiencing a downturn in the iron and steel industries, risking an oversupply of coal. If Germany had met the full demands of the Reparation Commission, the recipients would have been unsure how to handle the deliveries. Even under the current circumstances, some of the coal received was sold to exporters, putting coal miners in France and Belgium at risk of reduced work.

The statistics of the aggregate German output of pit coal are now as follows, exclusive of Alsace–Lorraine, the Saar, and the Palatinate, in million tons:

The statistics for the total German production of pit coal are now as follows, excluding Alsace–Lorraine, the Saar, and the Palatinate, in million tons:

  1913. 1917. 1918. 1919. 1920. 1921(first nine months)
Germany exclusive of Upper Silesia 130.19 111.66 109.54 92.76 99.66 76.06
Germany including Upper Silesia 173.62 154.41 148.19 117.69. 131.35. 100.60
Percentage of 1913 output 100.00 88.90 85.40 67.80 75.70 77.20

The production of rough lignite (I will not risk controversy by attempting to convert this into its pit–coal equivalent) rose from 87.1 million[Pg 49] tons in 1913 to 93.8 in 1919, 111.6 in 1920, and 90.8 in the first three–quarters of 1921.

The production of raw lignite (I won't get into a debate about converting this to its coal equivalent) increased from 87.1 million[Pg 49] tons in 1913 to 93.8 in 1919, 111.6 in 1920, and 90.8 in the first three quarters of 1921.

The Spa Agreement supplied a temporary palliative of the anomalous conditions governing the price at which these coal deliveries are credited to Germany. But with the termination of this Agreement they again require attention. Under the Treaty Germany is credited in the case of coal delivered overland with “the German pithead price to German nationals” plus the freight to the frontier; and in the case of coal delivered by sea with the export price; provided in each case this price is not in excess of the British export price. Now for various internal reasons the German Government have thought fit to maintain the pithead price to German nationals far below the world price, with the result that she gets credited with much less than its real value for her deliveries of Reparation coal. During the year ending June 1921 the average legal maximum price of the different kinds of coal was about 270 marks a ton, inclusive of a tax of 20 per cent on the price,[23] which at the exchange then prevailing was about 20s., i.e., between a third and a half of the British price at that date. The fall in the mark exchange in the autumn of 1921 increased the discrepancy. For although the price of German coal[Pg 50] was substantially increased in terms of paper marks, and although the price of British coal had fallen sharply, the movements of exchange so out–distanced the other factors, that in November 1921 the price of British coal worked out at about three and half times the price of the best bituminous coal from the Ruhr. Thus not only were the German iron–masters placed in an advantageous position for competing with British producers, but the Belgian and French industries also benefited artificially through the receipt by their Governments of very low–priced coal.

The Spa Agreement provided a temporary fix for the unusual conditions surrounding the price at which coal deliveries to Germany were credited. However, with the end of this Agreement, these issues need to be addressed again. Under the Treaty, Germany is credited for coal delivered overland with “the German pithead price to German nationals” plus the freight to the border; and for coal delivered by sea, with the export price—on the condition that this price does not exceed the British export price. For various internal reasons, the German Government has chosen to keep the pithead price for German nationals significantly below the global price, resulting in Germany receiving much less than the actual value for its deliveries of Reparation coal. During the year ending June 1921, the average legal maximum price for different types of coal was about 270 marks per ton, which included a 20 percent tax on the price,[23] equating to about 20s. at the exchange rate at that time, or between a third and a half of the British price. The decline of the mark's exchange rate in the autumn of 1921 widened the gap. While the price of German coal significantly increased in terms of paper marks, and despite the British coal price falling sharply, the exchange rate changes far outpaced other factors. By November 1921, the price of British coal was about three and a half times the price of the best bituminous coal from the Ruhr. Consequently, not only were the German iron masters in a better position to compete with British producers, but Belgian and French industries also gained unfairly through their Governments receiving low-priced coal.

The German Government is in rather a dilemma in this matter. An increase in the coal tax is one of the most obvious sources for an increased revenue, and such a tax would be, from the standpoint of the exchequer, twice blessed, since it would increase correspondingly the Reparation credits. But on the other hand, such a proposal unites two groups against them, the industrialists, who want cheap coal for industry and the Socialists who want cheap coal for the domestic stove. From the revenue standpoint the tax would probably stand an increase from 20 per cent to 60 per cent; but from the political standpoint an increase from 20 per cent to 30 per cent is the highest contemplated at present, with a differential price in favor of domestic consumers.[24]

The German government is in quite a dilemma regarding this issue. Raising the coal tax is one of the most obvious ways to generate more revenue, and such a tax would benefit the treasury significantly since it would also increase the Reparation credits. However, this proposal brings together two opposing groups against them: industrialists who want affordable coal for their businesses and Socialists who want cheap coal for home use. From a revenue perspective, the tax could potentially increase from 20% to 60%, but politically, the highest increase currently considered is from 20% to 30%, with a lower price for domestic consumers.[24]

I take this opportunity of making a few corrections or amplifications of the passages in The Economic Consequences of the Peace which deal with coal.

I want to take this chance to make a few corrections or additions to the sections in The Economic Consequences of the Peace that talk about coal.

1. The fate of Upper Silesia is highly relevant to some of the conclusions about coal in Chapter IV of The Economic Consequences of the Peace (pp. 77–84). I there stated that “German authorities claim, not without contradiction, that to judge from the votes cast at elections, one–third of the population would elect in the Polish interest, and two–thirds in the German,” which forecast turned out to be in almost exact accordance with the facts. I also urged that, unless the plebiscite went in a way which I did not expect, the industrial districts ought to be assigned to Germany. But I felt no confidence, having regard to the policy of France, that this would be done; and I allowed, therefore, in my figures for the possibility that Germany would lose this area.

1. The fate of Upper Silesia is very important to some of the conclusions about coal in Chapter IV of The Economic Consequences of the Peace (pp. 77–84). I mentioned there that “German authorities claim, not without contradiction, that based on the votes cast at elections, one-third of the population would vote in favor of Polish interests, and two-thirds would vote for German interests,” and this prediction turned out to be almost spot on with the actual facts. I also emphasized that, unless the plebiscite went in a way that I didn’t expect, the industrial areas should be given to Germany. However, I had no confidence, considering France's policy, that this would happen; therefore, I included in my calculations the possibility that Germany would lose this region.

The actual decision of the Allies, acting on the advice of the Council of the League of Nations to whom the matter had been referred, which we have discussed briefly above (pp. 12–14), divides the industrial triangle between the two claimants to it. According to an estimate of the Prussian Ministry of Trade 86 per cent of the total coal deposits[Pg 52] of Upper Silesia fall to Poland, leaving 14 per cent to Germany. Germany retains a somewhat larger proportion of pits in actual operation, 64 per cent of the current production of coal falling to Poland and 36 per cent to Germany.[25]

The decision made by the Allies, based on the advice from the Council of the League of Nations, which we briefly discussed above (pp. 12–14), splits the industrial triangle between the two competing parties. An estimate from the Prussian Ministry of Trade indicates that 86 percent of the total coal deposits[Pg 52] in Upper Silesia are assigned to Poland, leaving 14 percent for Germany. Germany holds a slightly larger share of the operational pits, with 64 percent of the current coal production going to Poland and 36 percent to Germany.[25]

The figure of 100,000,000 tons, given in The Economic Consequences of the Peace for the net German production (i.e., deducting consumption at the mines themselves) in the near future excluding Upper Silesia, should, therefore, be replaced by the figure of (say) 115,000,000 tons, including such part of Upper Silesia as Germany is now to retain.

The figure of 100,000,000 tons mentioned in The Economic Consequences of the Peace for the net German production (i.e. accounting for consumption at the mines themselves) in the near future excluding Upper Silesia should, therefore, be updated to (let's say) 115,000,000 tons, including the portion of Upper Silesia that Germany is now going to keep.

2. I beg leave to correct a misleading passage in a footnote to p. 79 of The Economic Consequences of the Peace. I there spoke of “Polandʼs pre–war annual demand” for coal, where I should have said “pre–war Polandʼs pre–war annual demand.” The mistake was not material, as I allowed for Germanyʼs diminished requirements for coal, due to loss of territory, in the body of the text. But I confess that the footnote, as published, might be deemed misleading. At the same[Pg 53] time it is, I think, a tribute to the general accuracy of The Economic Consequences that partizan critics should have fastened so greedily on the omission of the word “pre–war” before the word “Poland” in the footnote in question. Quite a considerable literature has grown up round it. The Polish Diet devoted January 20, 1921, to the discussion and patriotic analysis of this footnote, and concluded with a Resolution ordering the chief speech of the occasion (that of Deputy A. Wierzlicki) to be published throughout the world in several languages at the expense of the State. I apologize for any depreciation in the Polish mark for which I may have been so inadvertently responsible. Mr. Wierzlicki begins: “A book appeared by Keynes ... the author of a well–known work on India, that pearl of the English crown, that land which is a beloved subject of study to the English. Through such studies a man may win himself name and fame,”—which was certainly a little unscrupulous of me. And he concludes: “But England too must believe in facts! And if Keynes, whose book is impregnated with a humanitarian spirit and with understanding of the necessity to get up beyond selfish interests, if Keynes is convinced by actual data that he has done a wrong, that he has wrought confusion in the ideas of statesmen and politicians as regards Upper Silesia, then he too will see with his eyes[Pg 54] and must become the friend of Poland, of Poland as an active factor in the development of the natural wealth of Silesia.” I owe it to so generous and eloquent a critic to quote the corrected figures, which are as follows: the Polish lands, united by the Peace Treaty into the new Polish State, consumed in 1913 19,445,000 tons of coal, of which 8,989,000 tons were produced within that area and 7,370,000 tons were imported from Upper Silesia (the total production of Upper Silesia in that year being 43,800,000 tons).[26] The Silesian Plebiscite has been preceded and followed by a mass of propagandist literature on both sides. For the economic questions involved see, particularly, on the Polish side: Wierzlicki, The Truth about Upper Silesia; Olszewski, Upper Silesia, Her Influence on the Solvability and on the Economic Life of Germany, and The Economic Value of Upper Silesia for Poland and Germany respectively; and on the German side: Sidney Osborne, The Upper Silesian Question and Germanyʼs Coal Problem, The Problem of Upper Silesia (papers by various authors, not all on the German side, with excellent maps, edited by Sidney Osborne), various pamphlets by Professor Schulz–Gavernitz, [Pg 55]and documents circulated by the Breslau Chamber of Commerce.

2. I want to correct a misleading statement in a footnote on page 79 of The Economic Consequences of the Peace. I referred to “Poland’s pre-war annual demand” for coal, when I should have said “pre-war Poland’s pre-war annual demand.” The error wasn’t significant, since I accounted for Germany’s reduced coal needs due to loss of territory in the main text. However, I admit that the published footnote could be viewed as misleading. At the same time, I believe it speaks to the overall accuracy of The Economic Consequences that partisan critics have focused so intently on the omission of the word “pre-war” before “Poland” in that footnote. A substantial amount of literature has emerged around it. The Polish Diet spent January 20, 1921, discussing and analyzing this footnote, concluding with a Resolution to publish the main speech of the occasion (by Deputy A. Wierzlicki) worldwide in several languages at the State's expense. I apologize for any negative impact on the Polish mark that I may have unintentionally caused. Mr. Wierzlicki begins: “A book appeared by Keynes ... the author of a well-known work on India, that jewel of the English crown, that land which is a cherished subject of study for the English. Through such studies, a person can earn a name and fame,”—which was indeed a bit unscrupulous of me. And he wraps up: “But England too must believe in facts! And if Keynes, whose book is filled with humanitarian spirit and understanding of the need to rise above selfish interests, if Keynes is convinced by real data that he has made a mistake, that he has created confusion in the ideas of statesmen and politicians regarding Upper Silesia, then he too will see with his own eyes and must become a friend of Poland, of Poland as a vital player in the development of Silesia's natural resources.” I owe it to such a generous and articulate critic to provide the corrected figures, which are as follows: the Polish regions, combined by the Peace Treaty into the new Polish State, consumed 19,445,000 tons of coal in 1913, of which 8,989,000 tons were produced locally and 7,370,000 tons were imported from Upper Silesia (with Upper Silesia’s total production that year being 43,800,000 tons).[26] The Silesian Plebiscite has generated a large amount of propaganda literature from both sides. For the economic questions involved, see especially, on the Polish side: Wierzlicki, The Truth about Upper Silesia; Olszewski, Upper Silesia, Her Influence on the Solvability and on the Economic Life of Germany, and The Economic Value of Upper Silesia for Poland and Germany respectively; and on the German side: Sidney Osborne, The Upper Silesian Question and Germany’s Coal Problem, The Problem of Upper Silesia (papers by various authors, not all in favor of Germany, with excellent maps, edited by Sidney Osborne), various pamphlets by Professor Schulz–Gavernitz, [Pg 55] and documents circulated by the Breslau Chamber of Commerce.

3. My observations on Germanyʼs capacity to deliver reparation coal have been criticized in some quarters[27] on the ground that I made insufficient allowance for the compensation which is available to her by the more intensive exploitation of her deposits of lignite or brown coal. This criticism is scarcely fair, because I was the first in popular controversy to call attention to the factor of lignite, and because I was careful from the outset to disclaim expert knowledge of the subject.[28] I still find it difficult, in the face of conflicting expert opinions, to know how much importance to attach to this material. Since the Armistice there has been a substantial increase in output, which was 36 per cent higher in the first half of 1921 than in 1913.[29] In view of the acute shortage of coal this output must have been of material[Pg 56] assistance towards meeting the situation. The deposits are near the surface, and no great amount of capital or machinery is needed for its production. But lignite briquette is a substitute for coal for certain purposes only, and the evidence is conflicting as to whether any further material expansion is economically practicable.[30]

3. Some people have criticized my observations about Germany’s ability to provide reparation coal[27] because they believe I didn't consider enough the compensation available from more intensive exploitation of her lignite or brown coal deposits. This criticism isn’t entirely fair, since I was the first to highlight the role of lignite in a public debate, and I clearly stated from the beginning that I lack expert knowledge on the topic.[28] I still find it challenging, given the conflicting expert opinions, to determine how important this material truly is. Since the Armistice, there has been a significant increase in output, which was 36 percent higher in the first half of 1921 compared to 1913.[29] Given the severe coal shortage, this output must have made a significant contribution to addressing the situation. The deposits are close to the surface, and producing it doesn’t require a lot of capital or machinery. However, lignite briquettes can only replace coal for certain uses, and the evidence is mixed regarding whether any further material growth is economically feasible.[30]

The process of briquetting the rough lignite is probably a wasteful one, and it is doubtful whether it would be worth while to set up new plant with a view to production on a larger scale. Some authorities hold that the real future of lignite and its value as an element in the future wealth of Germany lie in improved methods of distillation (the chief obstacle to which, as also to other uses, lies in its high water content), by which the various oils, ammonia and benzine, latent in it can be released for commercial uses.

The process of briquetting rough lignite is likely wasteful, and it's questionable whether it would be worthwhile to establish new plants for large-scale production. Some experts believe that the true future of lignite and its potential contribution to Germany's wealth lies in better distillation methods (the main challenge, similar to other applications, is its high water content), which would allow for the extraction of various oils, ammonia, and benzine for commercial use.

It is certainly the case that the future possibilities of lignite should not be overlooked. But there is a tendency at present, just as was the case with potash some little time ago, to exaggerate its importance greatly as a decisive factor in the wealth–producing capacity of Germany.

It’s definitely true that we shouldn’t underestimate the future potential of lignite. However, there’s currently a tendency, similar to what we saw with potash a while back, to overstate its significance as a key element in Germany’s wealth-generating ability.

EXCURSUS II

THE LEGALITY OF OCCUPYING GERMANY EAST OF THE RHINE

THE LEGALITY OF OCCUPYING GERMANY EAST OF THE RHINE

The years 1920 and 1921 have been filled with excursions and with threats of excursions by the French Army into Germany east of the Rhine. In March 1920 France, without the approval of her Allies, occupied Frankfort and Darmstadt. In July 1920 a threat to invade Germany by the Allies as a whole was successful in enforcing the Spa Agreement. In March 1921 a similar threat was unsuccessful in securing assent to the Paris Decisions, and Duisberg, Ruhrort, and Düsseldorf were occupied accordingly. In spite of the objections of her Allies France continued this occupation when, by the acceptance of the second Ultimatum of London, the original occasion for it had disappeared, on the ground that so long as the Upper Silesian question was unsettled, it was in the opinion of Marshal Foch just as well to retain this hold.[31] In April 1921 the French Government announced their intention of occupying the Ruhr, though they were prevented from carrying this out by the pressure of the other Allies. In May[Pg 58] 1921 the Second Ultimatum of London was successfully enforced by a threat to occupy the Ruhr Valley. Thus, within the space of little more than a year the invasion of Germany, beyond the Rhine, was threatened five times and actually carried out twice.

The years 1920 and 1921 were marked by excursions and threats of excursions by the French Army into Germany east of the Rhine. In March 1920, France occupied Frankfort and Darmstadt without her Allies’ approval. In July 1920, a threat to invade Germany from all the Allies successfully enforced the Spa Agreement. In March 1921, a similar threat failed to gain support for the Paris Decisions, leading to the occupation of Duisburg, Ruhrort, and Düsseldorf. Despite her Allies' objections, France continued this occupation after the acceptance of the second Ultimatum of London removed the original reason for it, arguing that as long as the Upper Silesian question remained unresolved, it was better, in Marshal Foch's view, to maintain the hold. [31] In April 1921, the French Government announced plans to occupy the Ruhr, but pressure from the other Allies prevented this action. In May [Pg 58] 1921, the Second Ultimatum of London was successfully enforced with a threat to occupy the Ruhr Valley. Thus, in just over a year, the invasion of Germany beyond the Rhine was threatened five times and actually executed twice.

We are supposed to be at peace with Germany, and the invasion of a country in time of peace is an irregular act, even when the invaded country is not in a position to resist. We are also bound by our adhesion to the League of Nations to avoid such action. It is, however, the contention of France, and apparently, from time to time, that of the British Government also, that these acts are in some way permissible under the Treaty of Versailles, whenever Germany is in technical default in regard to any part of the Treaty, that is to say, since some parts of the Treaty are incapable of literal fulfilment, at any time. In particular the French Government maintained in April 1921 that so long as Germany possessed any tangible assets capable of being handed over, she was in voluntary default in respect of Reparation, and that if she was in voluntary default any Ally was entitled to invade and pillage her territory without being guilty of an act of war. In the previous month the Allies as a whole had argued that default under Chapters of the Treaty, other than the Reparation Chapter, also justified invasion.

We are meant to be at peace with Germany, and invading a country during peacetime is an irregular act, even if the country being invaded can’t defend itself. We are also obligated by our commitment to the League of Nations to avoid such actions. However, France, and seemingly the British Government at times, argue that these actions are somehow acceptable under the Treaty of Versailles whenever Germany is technically in default regarding any part of the Treaty. This means that since some parts of the Treaty cannot be fulfilled literally at any time, the situation applies. Specifically, the French Government argued in April 1921 that as long as Germany had any tangible assets that could be surrendered, she was in voluntary default concerning Reparations, and if she was in voluntary default, then any Ally could invade and plunder her territory without being deemed to have committed an act of war. In the previous month, the Allies as a whole also claimed that defaults under other Chapters of the Treaty, besides the Reparation Chapter, justified invasion.

Though the respect shown for legality is now very small, the legal position under the Treaty deserves nevertheless an exact examination.

Though respect for legality is now minimal, the legal situation under the Treaty still merits a thorough examination.

The Treaty of Versailles expressly provides for breaches by Germany of the Reparation Chapter. It contains no special provision for breaches of other Chapters, and such breaches are, therefore, in exactly the same position as breaches of any other Treaty. Accordingly, I will discuss separately default in respect of Reparation, and other defaults.

The Treaty of Versailles clearly addresses violations by Germany in the Reparation Chapter. It doesn't include specific provisions for violations of other Chapters, meaning those violations are treated the same as breaches of any other treaty. So, I will discuss issues with Reparation separately from other defaults.

Sections 17 and 18 of the Reparation Chapter, Annex II. run as follows:

Sections 17 and 18 of the Reparation Chapter, Annex II, read as follows:

“(17) In case of default by Germany in the performance of any obligation under this part of the present Treaty, the Commission will forthwith give notice of such default to each of the interested Powers, and will make such recommendations as to the action to be taken in consequence of such default as it may think necessary.

“(17) If Germany fails to meet any obligations under this part of the current Treaty, the Commission will immediately notify each of the concerned Powers and will suggest any actions that it believes should be taken in response to this failure.”

“(18) The measures which the Allied and Associated Powers shall have the right to take in case of voluntary default by Germany, and which Germany agrees not to regard as acts of war, may include economic and financial prohibitions and reprisals, and in general such other measures as the respective Governments may determine to be necessary in the circumstances.”

“(18) The actions that the Allied and Associated Powers have the right to take in the event of Germany's voluntary default, which Germany agrees not to view as acts of war, may include economic and financial restrictions and retaliatory measures, as well as any other actions that the respective Governments deem necessary under the circumstances.”

There is also a provision in Article 430 of the[Pg 60] Treaty, by which any part of the occupied area which has been evacuated may be reoccupied if Germany fails to observe her obligations with regard to Reparation.

There is also a provision in Article 430 of the[Pg 60] Treaty, stating that any part of the occupied area that has been evacuated can be reoccupied if Germany does not meet her obligations concerning Reparations.

The French Government base their contention on the words “and in general such other measures” in § 18, arguing that this gives them an entirely free hand. The sentence taken as a whole, however, supports, on the principle of ejusdem generis, the interpretation that the other measures contemplated are of the nature of economic and financial reprisals. This view is confirmed by the fact that the rest of the Treaty narrowly limits the rights of occupying German territory, which, as M. Tardieuʼs book shows, was the subject of an acute difference of opinion between France and her Associates at the Peace Conference. There is no provision for occupying territory on the right bank of the Rhine; and the only provision for occupation in the event of default is that contained in Article 430. This Article, which provides for reoccupation of the left bank in the event of default, would have been entirely pointless and otiose if the French view were correct. Indeed the theory, that at any time during the next thirty years any Ally can invade any part of Germany on the ground that Germany has not fulfilled every letter of the Treaty, is on the face of it unreasonable.

The French Government bases its argument on the phrase “and in general such other measures” in § 18, claiming that this gives them complete freedom. However, when you consider the entire sentence, it supports, based on the principle of ejusdem generis, the interpretation that the other measures intended are of an economic and financial retaliation nature. This interpretation is reinforced by the fact that the rest of the Treaty strictly limits the rights regarding the occupation of German territory, which, as shown in M. Tardieu's book, was a point of significant disagreement between France and its Allies at the Peace Conference. There is no provision for occupying territory on the right bank of the Rhine; the only provision for occupation in case of breach is the one found in Article 430. This Article, which allows for reoccupation of the left bank if there is a default, would be completely pointless if the French interpretation were accurate. In fact, the idea that at any time over the next thirty years any Ally could invade any part of Germany on the grounds that Germany hasn't met every requirement of the Treaty seems unreasonable.

In any case, however, §§ 17, 18 of Annex II. of the Reparation Chapter only operate after a specific procedure has been set on foot by the Reparation Commission. It is the duty of the Reparation Commission to give notice of the default to each of the interested Powers, including presumably the United States, and to recommend action. If the default is voluntary—there is no provision as to who is to decide this—then the paragraphs in question become operative. There is no warrant here for isolated action by a single Ally. And indeed the Reparation Commission have never so far put this procedure in operation.

In any case, however, §§ 17, 18 of Annex II of the Reparation Chapter only take effect after a specific process has been initiated by the Reparation Commission. It's the responsibility of the Reparation Commission to notify each of the interested Powers, presumably including the United States, and to recommend actions. If the default is voluntary—there's no guideline on who is supposed to determine this—then the relevant sections become active. There is no justification for a single Ally to take independent action. In fact, the Reparation Commission has never implemented this procedure so far.

If, on the other hand, Germany is alleged to be in default under some other Chapter of the Treaty, then the Allies have no recourse except to the League of Nations; and they are bound to bring into operation Article 17 of the Covenant, which provides for the case of a dispute between a member of the League and a non–member. That is to say, apart from procedure by the Reparation Commission as set forth above, breaches or alleged breaches of this Treaty are in precisely the same position as breaches of any other treaty between two Powers which are at peace.

If Germany is accused of being in violation of any other Chapter of the Treaty, then the Allies have no option except to turn to the League of Nations; and they are required to activate Article 17 of the Covenant, which addresses disputes between a member of the League and a non-member. This means that, aside from the process outlined by the Reparation Commission above, any breaches or supposed breaches of this Treaty are treated the same as breaches of any other treaty between two nations that are at peace.

According to Article 17, in the event of a dispute between a member of the League and a State which is not a member of the League, the latter “shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership[Pg 62] in the League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the provisions of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied, with such modifications as may be deemed necessary by the Council. Upon such invitation being given, the Council shall immediately institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute, and recommend such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circumstances.”

According to Article 17, if there’s a dispute between a League member and a non-member state, the latter “shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership[Pg 62] in the League for the purposes of that dispute, under terms that the Council considers fair. If this invitation is accepted, the rules in Articles 12 to 16 will apply, with any necessary adjustments determined by the Council. Once the invitation is issued, the Council will promptly launch an investigation into the details of the dispute and suggest the most appropriate and effective actions given the situation.”

Articles 12 to 16 provide, amongst other things, for arbitration in any case of “disputes as to the interpretation of a Treaty; as to any question of international law; as to the existence of any fact which, if established, would constitute a breach of any international obligation; or as to the extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any such breach.”

Articles 12 to 16 outline, among other things, arbitration for any cases of “disputes regarding the interpretation of a Treaty; concerning any question of international law; about the existence of any fact that, if proven, would amount to a violation of any international obligation; or pertaining to the extent and nature of the compensation to be made for such a violation.”

The Allies as signatories of the Treaty and of the Covenant are therefore absolutely precluded in the event of a breach or alleged breach by Germany of the Treaty, from proceeding except under the power given to the Reparation Commission as stated above, or under Article 17 of the Covenant. Any other act on their part is illegal.

The Allies, as signatories of the Treaty and the Covenant, are completely prohibited from taking action in the case of a breach or alleged breach by Germany of the Treaty, except under the authority granted to the Reparation Commission as mentioned above, or under Article 17 of the Covenant. Any other actions by them are illegal.

In any case it is obligatory on the Council of the League, under Article 17, to invite Germany, in the event of a dispute between Germany and the[Pg 63] Allies, to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and to institute immediately an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute.

In any case, it is mandatory for the Council of the League, under Article 17, to invite Germany, in the event of a dispute between Germany and the[Pg 63] Allies, to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purpose of resolving such a dispute, and to immediately conduct an investigation into the circumstances of the dispute.

In my opinion the protest addressed by the German Government to the Council of the League of Nations in March 1921 was correctly argued. But, as with the inclusion of pensions in the Reparation Bill, we reserve the whole stock of our indignation over illegality between nations for the occasions when it is the fault of others. I am told that to object to this is to overlook “the human element” and is therefore both wrong and foolish.

In my view, the protest made by the German Government to the Council of the League of Nations in March 1921 was well-reasoned. However, similar to the way we reserve our outrage over the inclusion of pensions in the Reparation Bill, we only express our indignation about international illegality when it’s someone else's fault. I’ve been told that criticizing this stance is missing the “human element,” making it both incorrect and foolish.


FOOTNOTES:

[2] More exactly, out of 1,220,000 entitled to vote and 1,186,000 actual voters, 707,000 votes or seven–elevenths were cast for Germany, and 479,000 votes or four–elevenths for Poland. Out of 1522 communes, 844 showed a majority for Germany and 678 for Poland. The Polish voters were mainly rural, as is shown by the fact that in 36 towns Germany polled 267,000 votes against 70,000 for Poland, and in the country 440,000 votes against 409,000 for Poland.

[2] To be more precise, out of 1,220,000 eligible voters and 1,186,000 actual voters, 707,000 votes, or seven-elevenths, were cast for Germany, while 479,000 votes, or four-elevenths, went to Poland. Out of 1,522 municipalities, 844 had a majority for Germany, and 678 had a majority for Poland. The Polish voters were primarily from rural areas, as indicated by the fact that in 36 towns, Germany garnered 267,000 votes compared to 70,000 for Poland, and in the countryside, the votes were 440,000 for Germany against 409,000 for Poland.

[3] Up to May 31, 1920, securities and other identifiable assets to the value of 8300 million francs and 500,000 tons of machinery and raw material had been restored to France (Report of Finance Commission of French Chamber, June 14, 1920), also 445,000 head of live stock.

[3] By May 31, 1920, securities and other identifiable assets worth 8.3 billion francs, along with 500,000 tons of machinery and raw materials, had been returned to France (Report of Finance Commission of French Chamber, June 14, 1920), as well as 445,000 livestock.

[4] Up to May, 1921, the cash receipts of the Reparation Commission amounted to no more than 124,000,000 gold marks.

[4] By May 1921, the cash receipts of the Reparation Commission totaled only 124,000,000 gold marks.

[5] See Excursus VI.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix VI.

[6] Lord DʼAbernon and Sir John Bradbury for Great Britain, Seydoux and Cheysson for France, dʼAmelio and Giannini for Italy, Delacroix and Lepreux for Belgium, and, in accordance with custom, two Japanese. The German representatives included Bergmann, Havenstein, Cuno, Melchior, von Stauss, Bonn, and Schroeder.

[6] Lord D’Abernon and Sir John Bradbury for Great Britain, Seydoux and Cheysson for France, d’Amelio and Giannini for Italy, Delacroix and Lepreux for Belgium, and, as usual, two Japanese representatives. The German representatives included Bergmann, Havenstein, Cuno, Melchior, von Stauss, Bonn, and Schroeder.

[7] The text of these Decisions is given in Appendix No. 2.

[7] The text of these Decisions is provided in Appendix No. 2.

[8] The full text is given in Appendix No. 4.

[8] The complete text can be found in Appendix No. 4.

[9] Compare this with the fixed payment of $500,000,000 and an export proportion of 26 per cent proposed in the second Ultimatum of London, only two months later.

[9] Compare this with the set payment of $500,000,000 and an export share of 26 percent suggested in the second Ultimatum of London, just two months later.

[10] The Times, March 8, 1921.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, March 8, 1921.

[11] The Times, March 8, 1921.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, March 8, 1921.

[12] A week or two later the German Government made a formal appeal to the League of Nations against the legality of this act; but I am not aware that the League took any action on it.

[12] A week or two later, the German Government officially appealed to the League of Nations regarding the legality of this act; however, I'm not aware of any action taken by the League.

[13] A few weeks later the Reparation Commission endeavored to put the action of the Supreme Council in order, by demanding one milliard marks in gold ($250,000,000), that is to say, the greater part of the reserve of the Reichsbank against its note issue. This demand was afterwards dropped.

[13] A few weeks later, the Reparation Commission tried to sort out the decisions made by the Supreme Council by asking for one billion marks in gold ($250,000,000), which was the majority of the Reichsbank's reserves against its currency. This request was later retracted.

[14] The full text is given in Appendix No. 5.

[14] You can find the complete text in Appendix No. 5.

[15] The practicability of such a loan on a large scale is of course more than doubtful.

[15] The feasibility of such a loan on a large scale is definitely questionable.

[16] The German Government is reported also to have offered, alternatively, to accept any sum which the President of the United States might fix.

[16] The German Government is also said to have offered to accept any amount that the President of the United States might determine.

[17] After the enforcement of the Sanctions and the failure of the counter–proposals, the Cabinet of Herr Fehrenbach and Dr. Simons was succeeded by that of Dr. Wirth.

[17] After the implementation of the Sanctions and the rejection of the counter-proposals, the Cabinet of Herr Fehrenbach and Dr. Simons was replaced by that of Dr. Wirth.

[18] As late as January 26, 1921, M. Doumer gave a forecast of 240 milliards.

[18] As recently as January 26, 1921, M. Doumer predicted 240 billion.

[19] Exclusive of sums due in repayment of war loans made to Belgium.

[19] Excluding amounts owed for the repayment of war loans given to Belgium.

[20] Exclusive of sums due in repayment of war loans made to Belgium.

[20] Excluding amounts owed for the repayment of war loans granted to Belgium.

[21] Under the Spa Agreement (see Appendix No. 1) Germany was to be paid in cash 5 gold marks per ton for all coal delivered, and, in the case of coal delivered overland, “lent” (i.e., advanced out of Reparation receipts) the difference between the German inland price and the British export price. At the date of the Spa Conference this difference was about 70s. per ton (100s. less 30s.), but this sum was not to be advanced in the case of the undetermined amount of coal delivered by sea. The advances were made by the Allies in the proportions, 61 per cent by France, 24 per cent by Great Britain, and 15 per cent by Belgium and Italy.

[21] According to the Spa Agreement (see Appendix No. 1), Germany was to receive 5 gold marks in cash for each ton of coal delivered. For coal delivered overland, any amount "lent" (i.e., advanced from Reparation receipts) would cover the difference between the German inland price and the British export price. At the time of the Spa Conference, this difference was about 70 shillings per ton (100 shillings minus 30 shillings), but this amount wouldn’t be advanced for the unspecified quantity of coal delivered by sea. The advances came from the Allies in the following proportions: 61 percent from France, 24 percent from Great Britain, and 15 percent from Belgium and Italy.

[22] For details of these payments see p. 133.

[22] For details about these payments, see page 133.

[23] This very valuable tax, first imposed in 1917, yielded in 1920–21 mks. 4½ milliards.

[23] This highly important tax, which was first introduced in 1917, generated 4.5 billion marks in 1920–21.

[24] Dr. Wirthʼs first Government prepared a Bill to raise the tax to 30 per cent, with power, however, to reduce the rate temporarily to 25 per cent. It was estimated that the 30 per cent tax would bring in a revenue of 9.2 milliard marks.

[24] Dr. Wirth's first government proposed a bill to raise the tax to 30 percent, with the ability to temporarily lower the rate to 25 percent. It was estimated that the 30 percent tax would generate revenue of 9.2 billion marks.

[25] The same authority estimates that 85.6 of Upper Silesiaʼs zinc ore production and all the zinc smelting works fall to Poland. This is of some importance, since before the war Upper Silesia was responsible for 17 per cent of the total world production of zinc. Of the iron and steel production of the area 63 per cent falls to Poland. I am not in a position to check any of these figures. Some authorities ascribe a higher proportion of the coal to Poland.

[25] The same authority estimates that 85.6% of Upper Silesia's zinc ore production and all the zinc smelting operations belong to Poland. This matters because, before the war, Upper Silesia was responsible for 17% of the total global zinc production. Of the region's iron and steel production, 63% is attributed to Poland. I can't verify any of these numbers. Some experts attribute a larger share of the coal production to Poland.

[26] These are the figures according to the Polish authorities. But it is difficult to obtain accurate pre–war figures for an area which was not coterminous with any then existing State; and these totals have been questioned in detail by Dr. W. Schotte.

[26] These are the numbers reported by the Polish authorities. However, it's challenging to get accurate pre-war figures for a region that didn't match any existing state at the time; Dr. W. Schotte has questioned these totals in detail.

[27] See e.g., my controversy with M. Brenier in The Times.

[27] See e.g., my dispute with M. Brenier in The Times.

[28] In The Economic Consequences of the Peace, p. 92 n., I wrote as follows: “The reader must be reminded in particular that the above calculations take no account of the German production of lignite.... I am not competent to speak on the extent to which the loss of coal can be made good by the extended use of lignite or by economies in its present employment; but some authorities believe that Germany may obtain substantial compensation for her loss of coal by paying more attention to her deposits of lignite.”

[28] In The Economic Consequences of the Peace, p. 92 n., I wrote the following: “The reader should particularly remember that the calculations above do not consider Germany's production of lignite.... I am not qualified to comment on how much the loss of coal can be offset by greater use of lignite or by saving in its current use; however, some experts believe that Germany could significantly compensate for her loss of coal by focusing more on her lignite deposits.”

[29] That is to say, production in the middle of 1921 was at the rate of about 120,000,000 tons per annum. At that time the legal maximum price was 60 paper marks per ton (i.e., 5s. or less); so that the national profit on the output in terms of money cannot have been a very material amount.

[29] In other words, production in the middle of 1921 was around 120 million tons per year. At that time, the legal maximum price was 60 paper marks per ton (i.e., 5 shillings or less); therefore, the national profit from the output in monetary terms couldn't have been very significant.

[30] In order to secure the increased output the number of miners was increased much more than in proportion, namely from 59,000 in 1913 to 171,000 in the first half of 1921. As a result, the cost of production of lignite rose much faster than that of coal. Also since its calorific value is much less than that of coal per unit of weight (even when it is briquetted), it can only compete with coal, unless it is assisted by preferential freight rates, within a limited area in the neighborhood of the mines.

[30] To boost production, the number of miners significantly increased, from 59,000 in 1913 to 171,000 in the first half of 1921. Consequently, the production cost of lignite rose much faster than that of coal. Additionally, since its calorific value is much lower than that of coal per unit of weight (even when briquetted), it can only compete with coal, unless it benefits from preferential freight rates, within a limited area close to the mines.

[31] At the Paris Conference of August 1921 Lord Curzon tried unavailingly to persuade France to abandon this illegal occupation. The so–called “Economic Sanctions” were raised on October 1, 1921. The occupation still continues, though both the above pretexts have now disappeared.

[31] At the Paris Conference in August 1921, Lord Curzon unsuccessfully attempted to convince France to give up this unlawful occupation. The so-called “Economic Sanctions” were implemented on October 1, 1921. The occupation is still ongoing, even though both of the above justifications have since vanished.

CHAPTER III

The Burden of the London Settlement

The Challenge of the London Settlement

The settlement of Reparations communicated to Germany by the Allied Powers on May 5, 1921, and accepted a few days later, constitutes the definitive scheme under the Treaty according to which Germany for the next two generations is to discharge her liabilities.[32] It will not endure. But it is the fait accompli of the hour, and, therefore, deserves examination.[33]

The reparations settlement communicated to Germany by the Allied Powers on May 5, 1921, which was accepted a few days later, serves as the final arrangement under the Treaty that requires Germany to meet her obligations for the next two generations.[32] It won’t last. However, it is the fait accompli of the moment, and therefore deserves scrutiny.[33]

The settlement falls into three parts comprising (1) provisions for the delivery of Bonds; (2) provisions for setting up in Berlin an Allied Committee of Guarantees; (3) provisions for actual payment in cash and kind.

The settlement is divided into three parts: (1) arrangements for delivering Bonds; (2) arrangements for establishing an Allied Committee of Guarantees in Berlin; (3) arrangements for making actual payments in cash and in kind.

1. The Delivery of Bonds.—These provisions are the latest variant of similar provisions in the Treaty itself. Allied Finance Ministers have encouraged[Pg 65] themselves (or their constituents) with the hope that some part of the capital sum of Germanyʼs liabilities might be anticipated by the sale to private investors of Bonds secured on future Reparation payments. For this purpose it was necessary that Germany should deliver negotiable Bonds. These Bonds do not constitute any additional burden on Germany. They are simply documents constituting a title to the sums which, under other clauses, Germany is to pay over annually to the Reparation Commission.

1. The Delivery of Bonds.—These provisions are the latest version of similar provisions in the Treaty itself. Allied Finance Ministers have reassured themselves (or their constituents) with the hope that part of Germany’s debt could be covered by selling Bonds secured by future Reparation payments to private investors. To make this happen, it was necessary for Germany to deliver negotiable Bonds. These Bonds do not create any additional burden on Germany. They are simply documents that represent the amounts Germany is required to pay annually to the Reparation Commission under other clauses.

The advantages to the Allies of marketing such Bonds are obvious. If they could get rid of the Bonds they would have thrown the risk of Germanyʼs default on to others; they would have interested a great number of people all over the world in Germanyʼs not defaulting; and they would have secured the actual cash which the exigencies of their Budgets demand. But the hope is illusory. When at last a real settlement is made, it may be practicable for the German Government to float an international loan of moderate amount, well within the worldʼs estimate of their minimum capacity of payment. But, though there are foolish investors in the world, it would be sanguine to believe that there are so many of such folly as to swallow at this moment on these lines a loan of vast dimensions. It costs France at the present time somewhere about 10 per cent[Pg 66] to float a loan of modest dimensions on the New York market. As the proposed German Bonds will carry 5 per cent interest and 1 per cent sinking fund, it would be necessary to reduce their price to 57 before they would yield 10 per cent including redemption. It would be very optimistic, therefore, to expect to market them at above half their par value. Even so, the world is not likely to invest in them any large proportion of its current savings, so that the whole amount even of the A Bonds, specified below, could not be marketed at this price. Moreover, in so far as the service of the Bonds marketed is within the minimum expectation of Germanyʼs capacity to pay (as it would have to be), the financial effect on the Ally which markets the Bonds is nearly the same as though they were to borrow themselves at the rate in question. Except, therefore, in the case of those Allies whose credit is inferior to Germanyʼs, the advantage compared with borrowing on their own credit would not be very material.[34]

The benefits for the Allies in promoting these Bonds are clear. If they could dispose of the Bonds, they would be shifting the risk of Germany defaulting onto others; they would engage a large number of people worldwide in ensuring Germany doesn't default; and they would secure the cash that their budgets urgently need. However, this hope is unrealistic. When a genuine settlement happens, it might be possible for the German Government to raise a moderate international loan, which would align with the world’s perception of their minimum payment capacity. But while there are reckless investors out there, it would be overly optimistic to think there are enough foolish enough to take on a large loan right now. Currently, it costs France around 10 percent[Pg 66] to issue a modest loan in the New York market. Since the proposed German Bonds would offer 5 percent interest along with a 1 percent sinking fund, their price would need to drop to 57 in order to yield 10 percent including redemption. It would therefore be very optimistic to expect to sell them for more than half their face value. Even so, the likelihood of the world investing a significant amount of its current savings in these Bonds is low, meaning that even the total amount of the A Bonds mentioned below could not be marketed at this price. Furthermore, as long as the Bond service falls within Germany's minimum expected payment capacity (as it must), the financial impact on the Ally marketing the Bonds is almost equivalent to borrowing at that rate themselves. So, except for those Allies whose credit is worse than Germany’s, the benefits compared to borrowing against their own credit would not be very significant.[34]

The details relating to the Bonds are not likely, therefore, to be operative, and need not be taken very seriously. They are really a relic of the[Pg 67] pretenses of the Peace Conference days. Briefly, the arrangements are as follows:

The details about the Bonds probably won’t have much effect and shouldn’t be taken too seriously. They are really just a leftover from the[Pg 67] pretenses of the Peace Conference days. In short, the arrangements are as follows:

Germany must deliver 12 milliards of gold marks ($3,000,000,000) in A Bonds, 38 milliards ($9,500,000,000) in B Bonds, and the balance of her liabilities, provisionally estimated at 82 milliards ($20,500,000,000), in C Bonds. All the Bonds carry 5 per cent interest and 1 per cent cumulative sinking fund. The services of the series A, B, and C constitute respectively a first, second, and third charge on the available funds. The A Bonds are issued to the Reparation Commission as from May 1, 1921, and the B Bonds as from November 1, 1921, but the C Bonds shall not be issued (and shall not carry interest in the meantime) except as and when the Reparation Commission is of the opinion that the payments which Germany is making under the new settlement are adequate to provide their service.

Germany must provide 12 billion gold marks ($3,000,000,000) in A Bonds, 38 billion ($9,500,000,000) in B Bonds, and the remaining balance of her liabilities, which is temporarily estimated at 82 billion ($20,500,000,000), in C Bonds. All the Bonds have a 5 percent interest rate and a 1 percent cumulative sinking fund. The payments for series A, B, and C are prioritized as a first, second, and third charge on the available funds, respectively. The A Bonds will be issued to the Reparation Commission starting May 1, 1921, and the B Bonds starting November 1, 1921. However, the C Bonds will not be issued (and will not accrue interest in the meantime) unless the Reparation Commission believes that the payments Germany is making under the new agreement are sufficient to cover their service.

It may be noticed that the service of the A Bonds will cost $180,000,000 per annum, a sum well within Germanyʼs capacity, and the service of the B Bonds will cost $570,000,000 per annum, making $750,000,000 altogether, a sum in excess of my own expectations of what is practicable, but not in excess of the figure at which some independent experts, whose opinion deserves respect, have estimated Germanyʼs probable capacity to pay. It may also be noticed that the aggregate face value[Pg 68] of the A and B Bonds ($12,500,000,000) corresponds to the figure at which the German Government have agreed (in their counter–proposal transmitted to the United States) that their aggregate liability might be assessed. It is probable that, sooner or later, the C Bonds at any rate will be not only postponed, but canceled.

It can be observed that servicing the A Bonds will cost $180,000,000 per year, a figure well within Germany's capability, while servicing the B Bonds will cost $570,000,000 per year, totaling $750,000,000 overall. This total exceeds my own expectations of what's feasible, but it's not beyond the estimates of some independent experts, whose opinions are credible, regarding Germany's potential capacity to pay. It’s also worth noting that the total face value[Pg 68] of the A and B Bonds ($12,500,000,000) aligns with the amount the German Government has agreed upon (in their counterproposal sent to the United States) for assessing their overall liability. It’s likely that, eventually, the C Bonds will not only be postponed but also canceled.

2. The Committee of Guarantees.—This new body, which is to have a permanent office in Berlin, is in form and status a sub–commission of the Reparation Commission. Its members consist of representatives of the Allies represented on the Reparation Commission, with a representative of the United States, if that country consents to nominate.[35] To it are assigned the various wide and indefinite powers accorded by the Treaty of Peace to the Reparation Commission, for the general control and supervision of Germanyʼs financial system. But its exact functions, in practice and in detail, are still obscure.

2. The Committee of Guarantees.—This new group, which will have a permanent office in Berlin, is essentially a sub-committee of the Reparation Commission. Its members include representatives from the Allies on the Reparation Commission, along with a representative from the United States, if that country agrees to nominate one.[35] This committee is given various broad and undefined powers by the Treaty of Peace to oversee Germany's financial system. However, its specific functions, in practice and detail, remain unclear.

According to the letter of its constitution the Committee might embark on difficult and dangerous functions. Accounts are to be opened in the name of the Committee, to which will be paid over in gold or foreign currency the proceeds of the German Customs, 26 per cent of the value of all exports and the proceeds of any other taxes which[Pg 69] may be assigned as a “guarantee” for the payment of Reparation. These receipts, however, chiefly accrue not in gold or foreign currency, but in paper marks. If the Committee attempts to regulate the conversion of these paper marks into foreign currencies, it will in effect become responsible for the foreign exchange policy of Germany, which it would be much more prudent to leave alone. If not, it is difficult to see what the “guarantees” really add to the other provisions by which Germany binds herself to make payments in foreign money.

According to the letter of its constitution, the Committee could take on challenging and risky responsibilities. Accounts will be opened in the name of the Committee, where the proceeds from the German Customs will be paid in gold or foreign currency, accounting for 26 percent of the value of all exports, along with any other taxes that may be designated as a “guarantee” for the payment of Reparation. However, these receipts mainly come in paper marks rather than gold or foreign currency. If the Committee tries to manage the conversion of these paper marks into foreign currencies, it will effectively take on the responsibility for Germany's foreign exchange policy, which would be wiser to leave untouched. Otherwise, it’s hard to understand what the “guarantees” actually contribute to the other agreements that bind Germany to make payments in foreign money.

I suspect that the only real and useful purpose of the Committee of Guarantees is as an office of the Reparation Commission in Berlin, a highly necessary adjunct; and the clause about “guarantees” is merely one more of the pretenses, which, in all these agreements, the requirements of politics intermingle with the provisions of finance. It is usual, particularly in France, to talk much about “guarantees,” by which is meant, apparently, some device for making sure that the impossible will occur. A “guarantee” is not the same thing as a “sanction.” When M. Briand is accused of weakness at the Second Conference of London and of abandoning Franceʼs “real guarantees,” these provisions enable him to repudiate the charge indignantly. He can point out that the Second Conference of London not only[Pg 70] set up a Committee of Guarantees but secured, as a new and additional guarantee, the German Customs. There is no answer to that![36]

I think the only real and useful role of the Committee of Guarantees is as an office of the Reparation Commission in Berlin, which is highly necessary. The clause about “guarantees” is just another of the pretenses where political needs mix with financial terms in these agreements. It’s common, especially in France, to talk a lot about “guarantees,” which seems to mean some strategy to ensure that the impossible will happen. A “guarantee” is not the same as a “sanction.” When M. Briand is accused of weakness at the Second Conference of London and of giving up France’s “real guarantees,” these provisions allow him to deny the accusation with indignation. He can highlight that the Second Conference of London not only[Pg 70] established a Committee of Guarantees but also secured additional guarantees, like the German Customs. There’s no rebuttal to that![36]

3. The Provisions for Payment in Cash and Kind.—The Bonds and the Guarantees are apparatus and incantation. We come now to the solid part of the settlement, the provisions for payment.

3. Payment Terms in Cash and Kind.—The Bonds and the Guarantees are tools and spells. We now move on to the main part of the settlement, the payment terms.

Germany is to pay in each year, until her aggregate liability is discharged:

Germany will make payments each year until her total obligation is fulfilled:

(1) Two milliard gold marks.

Two billion gold marks.

(2) A sum equivalent to 26 per cent of the value of her exports, or alternatively an equivalent amount as fixed in accordance with any other index proposed by Germany and accepted by the Commission.

(2) An amount equal to 26 percent of the value of her exports, or alternatively an equivalent amount fixed according to any other index suggested by Germany and approved by the Commission.

(1) is to be paid quarterly on January 15, April 15, July 15, and October 15 of each year, and (2) is to be paid quarterly on February 15, May 15, August 15, and November 15 of each year.

(1) is to be paid every three months on January 15, April 15, July 15, and October 15 each year, and (2) is to be paid every three months on February 15, May 15, August 15, and November 15 each year.

This sum, calculated on any reasonable estimate of the future value of German exports, is materially less than the original demands of the Treaty. Germanyʼs total liability under the Treaty amounts to 138 milliard gold marks (inclusive of the liability for Belgian debt). At 5 per[Pg 71] cent interest and 1 per cent sinking fund, the annual charge on this would be 8.28 milliard gold marks. Under the new scheme the annual value of Germanyʼs exports would have to rise to the improbable figure of 24 milliard gold marks before she would be liable for so much as this. As we shall see below, the probable burden of the new settlement in the near future is probably not much more than half that of the Treaty.

This amount, based on any reasonable estimate of the future value of German exports, is significantly less than the original demands of the Treaty. Germany's total obligation under the Treaty is 138 billion gold marks (including the responsibility for Belgian debt). At 5 percent interest and a 1 percent sinking fund, the annual cost would be 8.28 billion gold marks. Under the new plan, the annual value of Germany's exports would need to increase to the unlikely figure of 24 billion gold marks before they would be liable for even this amount. As we will see below, the likely burden of the new settlement in the near future is probably not much more than half that of the Treaty.

There is another important respect in which the demands of the Treaty are much abated. The Treaty included a crushing provision by which the part of Germanyʼs nominal liability on which she was not able to pay interest in the early years was to accumulate at compound interest.[37] There is no such provision in the new scheme; the C Bonds are not to carry interest until the receipts from Germany are adequate to meet their service; and the only provision relating to back interest is for the payment of simple interest in the event of there being a surplus out of the receipts.

There is another important way in which the demands of the Treaty have been significantly reduced. The Treaty had a harsh clause stating that Germany’s unpaid interest in the early years would accumulate at compound interest.[37] In the new agreement, there is no such clause; the C Bonds won’t earn interest until Germany's payments are enough to cover their costs; and the only related provision for back interest is for the payment of simple interest if there’s a surplus from the receipts.

In order to understand how great an advance this settlement represented it is necessary to carry our minds back to the ideas which were prevalent not very long ago. The following table is interesting, in which, in order to reduce capital sums and annual payments to a common basis of comparison, estimates in terms of capital sums are[Pg 72] replaced by annuities of 6 per cent of their amount:

In order to grasp how significant this settlement was, we need to think back to the ideas that were common not too long ago. The following table is interesting, as it converts capital amounts and annual payments to a common standard for comparison, using estimates in terms of capital sums replaced by annuities at 6 percent of their value:

Estimates of In terms of annuities
expressed in billions
of gold marks.
1. Lord Cunliffe and the figure given out in the British General Election of 1918[38] 28 . 8
2. M. Klotzʼs forecast in the French Chamber, September 5, 1919 18
3. The Assessment of the Reparation Commission, April 1921 8 . 28
4. The London Settlement, May 1921 4 . 6[39]

The estimate of The Economic Consequences of the Peace (1919), namely 2 milliards, was nearly contemporaneous with M. Klotzʼs figure of 18 milliards. M. Tardieu recalls that, when the Peace Conference was considering whether a definite figure could be inserted in the Treaty, the lowest figure which the British and French Prime Ministers would accept, as a compromise to meet the pressure put upon them by the American representatives, corresponded to an annuity of 10.8 milliards,[40] which is nearly two and a half times the figure which they accepted two years later under the pressure, not of Americans, but of facts.

The estimate from The Economic Consequences of the Peace (1919), which was 2 billion, almost matched M. Klotz’s figure of 18 billion. M. Tardieu notes that during the Peace Conference, when they were debating whether to include a specific amount in the Treaty, the lowest figure that the British and French Prime Ministers would agree to, as a compromise to respond to the pressure from the American representatives, equaled an annuity of 10.8 billion,[40] which was nearly two and a half times the amount they accepted two years later, influenced not by Americans, but by the realities of the situation.

There was yet another feature in the London[Pg 73] Settlement which recommended it to moderate opinion. The dates of payment were so arranged as to reduce the burden on Germany during the first year. The Reparation year runs from May 1 in each year to April 30 in the next; but in the period May 1, 1921–April 30, 1922 only two, instead of four, of the quarterly payments in respect of the export proportion will fall due.

There was another aspect of the London[Pg 73] Settlement that appealed to moderate views. The payment dates were set up to lessen the financial strain on Germany during the first year. The Reparation year goes from May 1 each year to April 30 of the following year; however, from May 1, 1921 to April 30, 1922, only two of the quarterly payments for the export share will be due instead of four.

No wonder, therefore, that this settlement, so reasonable in itself compared with what had preceded it, was generally approved and widely accepted as a real and permanent solution. But in spite of its importance for the time being, as a preservative of peace, as affording a breathing space, and as a transition from foolish expectations, it cannot be a permanent solution. It is, like all its predecessors, a temporizing measure, which is bound to need amendment.

No wonder that this agreement, which made sense compared to what came before it, was mostly approved and widely accepted as a genuine, long-term solution. However, despite its significance for the moment—as a way to maintain peace, providing some breathing room, and transitioning from unrealistic hopes—it can't be a lasting solution. It's, like all its earlier versions, a temporary fix that will inevitably require updates.

To calculate the total burden, it is necessary to estimate the value of German exports. In 1920 they amounted to about 5 milliard gold marks. In 1921 the volume will be greater, but this will be offset by the fact that gold prices have fallen to less than two–thirds of what they were, so that 4 to 5 milliard gold marks is quite high enough as a preliminary forecast for the year commencing May 1, 1921.[41] It is, of course, impossible to make[Pg 74] a close estimate for later years. The figures will depend, not only on the recovery of Germany, but on the state of international trade generally, and more especially on the level of gold prices.[42] For the next two or three years, if we are to make an estimate at all, 6 to 10 milliards is, in my judgment, the best one can make.

To calculate the total burden, we need to estimate the value of German exports. In 1920, they were about 5 billion gold marks. In 1921, the volume will be higher, but this will be offset by the fact that gold prices have dropped to less than two-thirds of what they used to be, so a forecast of 4 to 5 billion gold marks is reasonable for the year starting May 1, 1921.[41] Of course, it’s impossible to provide a precise estimate for later years. The figures will depend not only on Germany’s recovery but also on the general state of international trade, and especially on gold price levels.[42] For the next two or three years, if we’re making an estimate, I believe 6 to 10 billion is the best we can come up with.

Twenty–six per cent of exports, valued at 6 milliards gold, will amount to about 1½ milliard gold marks, making, with the fixed annual payment of 2 milliards, 3½ milliards altogether. If exports rise to 10 milliards, the corresponding figure is 4½ milliards. The table of payments in the near future is then as shown on the next page, all the figures being in terms of milliards of gold marks. In the case of payments after May 1, 1922, I give alternative estimates on the basis of exports on the scale of 6 and 10 milliards respectively.

Twenty-six percent of exports, worth 6 billion gold, will amount to about 1.5 billion gold marks, along with the fixed annual payment of 2 billion, totaling 3.5 billion altogether. If exports increase to 10 billion, the corresponding figure will be 4.5 billion. The payment schedule for the near future is shown on the next page, with all figures listed in billions of gold marks. For payments after May 1, 1922, I provide alternative estimates based on exports of 6 and 10 billion respectively.

Not the whole of these sums need be paid in[Pg 75] cash, and the value of deliveries in kind is to be credited to Germany against them. This item has been estimated as high as 1.2 to 1.4 milliard gold marks per annum. The result will chiefly depend (1) on the amount and price of the coal deliveries, and (2) on the degree of success which attends the negotiations between France and Germany for the supply by the latter of materials required for the repair of the devastated area. The value of the coal deliveries depends on factors already discussed on p. 49, above, the price of the coal being chiefly governed by the internal German price. At a price of 20 gold marks per ton and deliveries of 2,000,000 tons a month (neither[Pg 76] of which figures are likely to be exceeded, or even reached, in the near future), coal will yield credits of .48 milliard gold marks. In the Loucheur–Rathenau Agreement[43] the value of deliveries in kind to France, including coal, over the next five years has been estimated at a possible total of 1.4 milliard gold marks per annum. If France receives .4 milliard gold marks in coal, not more than 35 per cent of the balance will be credited in the Reparation account. If this were realized, the aggregate deliveries in kind might approach 1 milliard. But, for various reasons, political and economic, this figure is unlikely to be reached, and if as much as .75 milliards per annum is realized from coal and reconstruction deliveries, this ought to be considered a highly satisfactory result.

Not all of these amounts need to be paid in cash, and the value of in-kind deliveries will be credited to Germany against them. This item has been estimated to be as high as 1.2 to 1.4 billion gold marks per year. The outcome will mainly depend on (1) the quantity and price of coal deliveries, and (2) the success of negotiations between France and Germany regarding the supply of materials needed for the repair of the devastated areas. The value of the coal deliveries is affected by factors already discussed on p. 49 above, with the price of coal primarily determined by the internal German pricing. At a price of 20 gold marks per ton and deliveries of 2,000,000 tons a month (neither of which figures are likely to be exceeded or even reached in the near future), coal will provide credits of .48 billion gold marks. In the Loucheur–Rathenau Agreement, the value of in-kind deliveries to France, including coal, over the next five years has been estimated at a possible total of 1.4 billion gold marks per year. If France receives .4 billion gold marks in coal, no more than 35 percent of the remaining balance will be credited in the Reparation account. If this happens, the total in-kind deliveries might approach 1 billion. However, for various political and economic reasons, this figure is unlikely to be achieved, and if as much as .75 billion per year is realized from coal and reconstruction deliveries, that should be considered a very satisfactory result.

  1921–22
(Export 4 billion).
1922–23 and
afterwards
(Export 6 Billion).
1922–23 and
later
(Export 10 Billion).
May 25   1.00     .39     .65  
July 15 .50 .50
Aug. 15 .39 .65
Oct. 15 .50 .50
Nov. 15   .26 .39 .65
Jan. 15 .50 .50 .50
Feb. 15 .26 .39 .65
April 15 .50 .50 .50
  —— —— ——
Total   2.52 3.56 4.60
Equivalent in dollars at $1 = 4 gold marks   $630,000,000 $890,000,000 $1,150,000,000
 

Now the payments were so arranged as to present no insuperable difficulties during 1921. The instalment of August 31, 1921 (which did not exceed the sum which the Germans had themselves offered for immediate payment in their counterproposal of April 1921) was duly paid, partly out of foreign balances accumulated before May 1 last, partly by selling out paper marks over the foreign exchanges, and partly by temporary advances from an international group of bankers. The instalment of November 15,1921, was covered[Pg 77] by the value of deliveries of coal and other material subsequent to May 1, 1921. Even the instalments of January 15 and February 15, 1922, might be covered out of further deliveries, temporary advances, and the foreign assets of German industrialists, if the German Government could get hold of them. But the payment of April 15, 1922, must present more difficulty; whilst further instalments follow quickly on May 15, July 15, and August 15. Some time between February and August 1922 Germany will succumb to an inevitable default. This is the maximum extent of our breathing space.[44]

Now the payments were organized to avoid major problems in 1921. The installment due on August 31, 1921 (which didn’t exceed the amount the Germans had proposed for immediate payment in their counteroffer from April 1921) was paid on time, funded partly by foreign balances accumulated before May 1, partly by selling off paper marks in foreign exchanges, and partly by temporary loans from an international group of bankers. The installment due on November 15, 1921, was covered by the value of coal and other materials delivered after May 1, 1921. Even the installments due on January 15 and February 15, 1922, might be covered by further deliveries, temporary loans, and the foreign assets of German industrialists, if the German Government could access them. However, the payment due on April 15, 1922, will be more challenging; subsequent installments follow quickly on May 15, July 15, and August 15. At some point between February and August 1922, Germany will inevitably default. This is the maximum extent of our breathing space.[Pg 77]

That is to say, in so far as she depends for payment (as in the long run she must do) on current income. If capital, non–recurrent resources become available, the above conclusion will require modification accordingly. Germany still has an important capital asset untouched—the property of her nationals now sequestered in the hands of the Enemy–Property Custodian in the United States, of which the value is rather more than 1 milliard gold marks. If this were to become available for Reparation, directly or indirectly, default[Pg 78] could be delayed correspondingly.[45] Similarly the grant to Germany of foreign credits on a substantial scale, even three–monthsʼ credits from bankers on the security of the Reichsbankʼs gold, would postpone the date a little, however useless in the long run.

That is to say, as long as she relies on current income for payment (which she ultimately must), the above conclusion will need to be adjusted. Germany still has a significant capital asset that remains untouched—the property of her citizens currently held by the Enemy-Property Custodian in the United States, valued at just over 1 billion gold marks. If this property were to be made available for reparations, whether directly or indirectly, delays in default could occur. Similarly, if Germany were granted substantial foreign credits, even three-month credits from banks backed by the Reichsbank's gold, it would slightly postpone the deadline, even if it is ultimately ineffective.

In reaching this conclusion, one can approach the problem from three points of view: (1) the problem of paying outside Germany, that is to say, the problem of exports and the balance of trade; (2) the problem of providing for payment by taxation, that is to say, the problem of the Budget; (3) the proportion of the sums demanded to the German national income. I will take them in turn, confining myself to what Germany can be expected to perform in the near future, to the exclusion[Pg 79] of what she might do in hypothetical circumstances many years hence.

In reaching this conclusion, we can look at the problem from three angles: (1) the issue of paying outside Germany, specifically the challenges related to exports and the balance of trade; (2) the issue of funding through taxation, meaning the problem of the Budget; (3) the ratio of the amounts requested to the German national income. I'll address each point individually, focusing on what Germany is likely capable of in the near future, without considering what it could potentially do in hypothetical situations many years from now.

(1) In order that Germany may be able to make payments abroad, it is necessary, not only that she should have exports, but that she should have a surplus of exports over imports. In 1920, the last complete year for which figures are available, so far from a surplus there was a deficit, the exports being valued at about 5 milliard gold marks and the imports at 5.4 milliards. The figures for 1921 so far available indicate not an improvement but a deterioration. The myth that Germany is carrying on a vast and increasing export trade is so widespread, that the actual figures for the six months from May to October 1921, converted into gold marks, may be given with advantage:

(1) For Germany to make payments abroad, it’s essential not only to have exports but also to have more exports than imports. In 1920, the last complete year for which we have figures, there was not a surplus but a deficit, with exports valued at around 5 billion gold marks and imports at 5.4 billion. The figures available for 1921 indicate not an improvement but a worsening situation. The belief that Germany is engaged in a large and growing export trade is so common that it’s helpful to share the actual figures for the six months from May to October 1921, converted into gold marks:

  Million Paper Dollars. Million Gold Marks.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Imports. Exports. Imports. Exports. Too many imports.
1921, May 5,487 4,512 374.4 307.9 66.5
June 6,409 5,433 388.8 329.7 59.1
July 7,580 6,208 413.7 338.7 75.0
August 9,418 6,684 477.2 334.8 142.2
September 10,668 7,519 436.6 307.7 128.9
October[47] 13,900 9,700 352.6 246.0 106.6
Total for six months 53,462 40,056 2443.3 1864.8 578.5

In respect of these six months Germany must make a fixed payment of 1000 million gold marks plus 26 per cent of the exports as above, namely 484.8 million gold marks, that is 1484.8 million gold marks altogether, which is equal to about 80 per cent of her exports; whereas apart from any Reparation payments, she had a deficit on her foreign trade at the rate of more than 1 milliard gold marks per annum. The bulk of Germanyʼs imports are necessary either to her industries or to the food supply of the country. It is therefore certain that with exports of (say) 6 milliards she could not cut her imports so low as to have the surplus of 3½ milliards, which would be necessary to meet her Reparation liabilities. If, however, her exports were to rise to 10 milliards, her Reparation liabilities would become 4.6 milliards. Germany, to meet her liabilities, must therefore raise the gold–value of her exports to double what they were in 1920 and 1921 without increasing her imports at all.

In the next six months, Germany has to make a fixed payment of 1 billion gold marks plus 26% of the exports, which adds up to 484.8 million gold marks, totaling 1,484.8 million gold marks, or about 80% of her exports. Additionally, without considering any reparation payments, she faced a yearly deficit in foreign trade of over 1 billion gold marks. Most of Germany’s imports are essential for her industries or the country’s food supply. Therefore, it’s clear that with exports of, say, 6 billion, she couldn’t reduce her imports enough to create a surplus of 3.5 billion, which would be needed to cover her reparation obligations. However, if her exports increased to 10 billion, her reparation obligations would rise to 4.6 billion. To meet her obligations, Germany must therefore double the gold value of her exports compared to what they were in 1920 and 1921, all while not increasing her imports at all.

I do not say that this is impossible, given time and an overwhelming motive, and with active assistance by the Allies to Germanyʼs export industries; but does any one think it practicable or likely in the actual circumstances of the case? And if Germany succeeded, would not this vast expansion of exports, unbalanced by imports, be considered by our manufacturers to be her crowning[Pg 81] crime? That this should be the case even under the London Settlement of 1921 is a measure of the ludicrous folly of the figures given out in the British General Election of 1918, which were six times as high again.

I’m not saying it’s impossible, especially with time, a strong reason, and support from the Allies for Germany’s export industries; but does anyone actually think it’s practical or likely given the current situation? And if Germany managed to pull this off, wouldn’t this huge increase in exports, without a balance of imports, be seen by our manufacturers as her ultimate crime? The fact that this could even be true under the London Settlement of 1921 shows just how ridiculous the numbers released during the British General Election of 1918 were, which were six times higher.

(2) Next there is the problem of the Budget. For Reparation payments are a liability of the German Government and must be covered by taxation. At this point it is necessary to introduce an assumption as to the relation between the gold mark and the paper mark. For whilst the liability is fixed in terms of gold marks, the revenue (or the bulk of it) is collected in terms of paper marks. The relation is a very fluctuating one, best measured by the exchange value of the paper mark in terms of American gold dollars. This fluctuation is of more importance over short periods than in the long run. For in the long run all values in Germany, including the yield of taxation, will tend to adjust themselves to an appreciation or depreciation in the value of the paper mark outside Germany. But the process may be a very slow one, and, over the period covered by a yearʼs budget, unanticipated fluctuations in the ratio of the gold to the paper mark may upset entirely the financial arrangements of the German Treasury.

(2) Next, there’s the issue of the Budget. Reparation payments are the responsibility of the German Government and need to be funded through taxes. At this point, it’s necessary to make an assumption about the relationship between the gold mark and the paper mark. While the liability is fixed in gold marks, most of the revenue is collected in paper marks. This relationship is quite variable and is best measured by the exchange value of the paper mark in American gold dollars. This fluctuation is more significant over short periods than in the long term. In the long run, all values in Germany, including tax revenue, will tend to align with either the appreciation or depreciation of the paper mark’s value outside Germany. However, this adjustment can be very slow, and during a year’s budget period, unexpected changes in the ratio of the gold to the paper mark could completely disrupt the financial plans of the German Treasury.

This disturbance has of course occurred on an unprecedented scale during the latter half of 1921. Taxation in terms of paper marks, which was[Pg 82] heavy when the dollar was worth 50 paper marks, becomes very inadequate when the dollar is worth 200 paper marks; but it is beyond the power of any Finance Minister to adjust taxation to such a situation quickly. In the first place, when the fall in the external value of the mark is proceeding rapidly, the corresponding fall in the internal value lags far behind. Until this adjustment has taken place, which may occupy a considerable time before it is complete, the taxable capacity of the people, measured in gold, is less than it was before. But even then a further interval must elapse before the gold–value of the yield of taxation collectible in paper marks can catch up. The experience of the British Inland Revenue Department well shows that the yield of direct taxation must largely depend on the taxable assessments of the previous period.

This disturbance has, of course, happened on an unprecedented scale during the second half of 1921. Taxation in paper marks, which was[Pg 82] burdensome when the dollar was worth 50 paper marks, seems very inadequate now that the dollar is worth 200 paper marks; however, no Finance Minister can quickly adjust taxation to this situation. First, when the value of the mark is dropping rapidly in foreign markets, the corresponding drop in its internal value takes much longer to catch up. Until this adjustment happens, which could take quite a while, people's taxable capacity, measured in gold, is less than it was before. Even then, more time must pass before the gold-value of tax revenue collected in paper marks can catch up. The experience of the British Inland Revenue Department clearly shows that the yield from direct taxation largely depends on the taxable assessments from the previous period.

For these reasons the collapse of the mark exchange must, if it persists, destroy beyond repair the Budget of 1921–22, and probably that of the first half of 1922–23 also. But I should be overstating my argument if I were to base my conclusions on the figures current at the end of 1921. In the shifting sands in which the mark is foundering it is difficult to find for oneʼs argument any secure foothold.

For these reasons, if the collapse of the mark exchange continues, it will likely ruin the Budget of 1921–22 beyond recovery, and probably that of the first half of 1922–23 as well. However, I would be exaggerating my point if I relied solely on the figures available at the end of 1921. In the unstable situation where the mark is sinking, it's hard to find a solid basis for my argument.

During the summer of 1921 the gold mark was worth, in round figures, 20 paper marks. The internal[Pg 83] purchasing power of the paper mark for the purposes of working–class consumption was still nearly double its corresponding value abroad, so that one could scarcely say that equilibrium had been established. Nevertheless, the position was very well adjusted compared with what it has since become. As I write (December 1921) the gold mark has been fluctuating between 45 and 60 paper marks, while the purchasing power of the paper mark inside Germany is for general purposes perhaps three times what it is outside Germany.

During the summer of 1921, the gold mark was worth about 20 paper marks. The internal[Pg 83] purchasing power of the paper mark for working-class spending was still almost double its value abroad, so it was hard to say that balance had been achieved. Still, the situation was much more stable compared to what it has become since then. As I write this (December 1921), the gold mark has been fluctuating between 45 and 60 paper marks, while the purchasing power of the paper mark within Germany is now perhaps three times what it is outside the country.

Since my figures of Government revenue and expenditure are based on statements made in the summer of 1921, perhaps my best course is to take a figure of 20 paper marks to the gold mark. The effect of this will be to understate my argument rather than the contrary. The reader must remember that, if the mark remains at its present exchange value long enough for internal values to adjust themselves to that rate, the items in the following account, the income and the outgoings and the deficit, will all tend to be multiplied threefold.

Since my figures for government revenue and expenditure are based on statements made in the summer of 1921, it might be best to use a figure of 20 paper marks to one gold mark. This will actually make my argument seem weaker rather than stronger. The reader should keep in mind that if the mark stays at its current exchange value long enough for internal values to adjust to that rate, the items in the following account—income, expenses, and the deficit—will likely triple.

At this ratio (of 20 paper marks=1 gold mark), a Reparation liability of 3½ milliard gold marks (assuming exports on the scale of 6 milliards) is equivalent to 70 milliard paper marks, and a liability of 4½ milliards (assuming exports[Pg 84] of 10 milliards) is equivalent to 90 milliard paper marks. The German Budget for the financial year April 1, 1921, to March 31, 1922, provided for an expenditure of 93.5 milliards, exclusive of Reparation payments, and for a revenue of 59 milliards.[48] Thus the present Reparation demand would by itself absorb more than the whole of the existing revenue. Doubtless expenditure can be cut down, and revenue somewhat increased. But the Budget will not cover even the lower scale of the Reparation payments unless expenditure is halved and revenue doubled.[49]

At this exchange rate (20 paper marks = 1 gold mark), a liability for reparations of 3½ billion gold marks (assuming exports of 6 billion) is equivalent to 70 billion paper marks, while a liability of 4½ billion (assuming exports of 10 billion) is equivalent to 90 billion paper marks. The German budget for the financial year from April 1, 1921, to March 31, 1922, allocated an expenditure of 93.5 billion, excluding reparations, and projected a revenue of 59 billion.[Pg 84] Therefore, the current reparations demand would consume more than the total existing revenue. It’s true that expenditures can be reduced and revenue can be slightly increased. However, the budget won’t be able to cover even the lower level of reparations unless expenditures are cut in half and revenue is doubled.[48]

If the German Budget for 1922–23 manages to balance, apart from any provision for Reparation, this will represent a great effort and a considerable achievement. Apart, however, from the technical financial difficulties, there is a political and social aspect of the question which deserves attention here. The Allies deal with the established German Government, make bargains with them, and look to them for fulfilment. The Allies do not extract payment out of individual Germans direct; they put pressure on the transitory abstraction called Government, and leave it to this to determine and to enforce which individuals are to pay, and how much. Since at the present time the German Budget is far from balancing even if there were no Reparation payments at all, it is fair to say that not even a beginning has yet been made towards settling the problem of how the burden is to be distributed between different classes and different interests.

If the German budget for 1922–23 manages to balance, aside from any provisions for reparations, this will be a significant effort and a notable achievement. However, beyond the technical financial challenges, there's a political and social aspect of the situation that deserves attention. The Allies interact with the established German government, negotiate deals with them, and expect them to fulfill their commitments. The Allies don’t extract payments from individual Germans directly; instead, they pressure the temporary entity called Government and leave it to decide who should pay and how much. Since the current German budget is far from balanced even without reparations, it's fair to say that no real progress has been made in addressing how the burden will be shared among different social classes and interests.

Yet this problem is fundamental. Payment takes on a different aspect when, instead of being expressed in terms of milliards and as a liability of the transitory abstraction, it is translated into[Pg 86] a demand for a definite sum from a specific individual. This stage is not yet reached, and until it is reached the full intrinsic difficulty will not be felt. For at this stage the struggle ceases to be primarily one between the Allies and the German Government and becomes a struggle between different sections and classes of Germans. The struggle will be bitter and violent, for it will present itself to each of the contesting interests as an affair of life and death. The most powerful influences and motives of self–interest and self–preservation will be engaged. Conflicting conceptions of the end and nature of Society will be ranged in conflict. A Government which makes a serious attempt to cover its liabilities will inevitably fall from power.

Yet this problem is essential. Payment looks different when, instead of being expressed in terms of billions and as a liability of a temporary abstraction, it is translated into[Pg 86] a demand for a specific amount from a particular individual. This stage hasn't been reached yet, and until it is, the full intrinsic difficulty won't be felt. At this point, the struggle stops being primarily between the Allies and the German Government and becomes a struggle among different groups and classes of Germans. The fight will be intense and brutal, as it will seem to each contending interest like a matter of life and death. The strongest influences and motivations of self-interest and self-preservation will be at play. Conflicting ideas about the purpose and nature of society will clash. A government that seriously tries to manage its liabilities will inevitably lose power.

(3) What relation do the demands bear to the third test of capacity, the present income of the German people? A burden of 70 milliard paper marks (if we may, provisionally, adopt that figure as the basis of our calculations) amounts, since the population is now about 60 millions, to 1170 marks per head for every man, woman, and child.

(3) What connection do the demands have with the third test of capacity, which is the current income of the German people? A burden of 70 billion paper marks (if we can tentatively use that number as the basis for our calculations) translates, with a population of around 60 million, to 1,170 marks per person for every man, woman, and child.

The great changes in money values have made it difficult, in all countries, to obtain estimates of the national income in terms of money under the new conditions. The Brussels Conference of 1920, on the basis of inquiries made in 1919 and at the beginning of 1920, estimated the German[Pg 87] income per head at 3900 paper marks. This figure may have been too low at the time, and, on account of the further depreciation of the mark, is certainly too low now. A writer in the Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung (Feb. 14, 1921), working on the statistics of statutory deductions from wages and on income–tax, arrived at a figure of 2333 marks per head. This figure also is likely to be too low, partly because the statistics must mainly refer to earlier dates when the mark was less depreciated, and partly because all such statistics necessarily suffer from evasions. At the other extreme lies the estimate of Dr. Albert Lansburgh, who, by implication (Die Bank, March 1921), estimated the income per head at 6570 marks.[50] Another recent estimate is that of Dr. Arthur Heichen in the Pester Lloyd (June 5, 1921), who put the figure at 4450 marks. In a newspaper article published in various quarters in August 1921 I ventured to adopt the figure of 5000 marks as the nearest estimate I could make. In fixing on this figure I was influenced by the above estimates, and also by statistics as to the general level of salaries and wages. Since then[Pg 88] I have looked into the matter further and am still of the opinion that this figure was high enough for that date.

The significant changes in money values have made it challenging, in all countries, to get estimates of national income in monetary terms under the new circumstances. The Brussels Conference of 1920, based on inquiries conducted in 1919 and early 1920, estimated the German[Pg 87] income per person at 3,900 paper marks. This figure might have been too low at the time, and due to the further depreciation of the mark, it is definitely too low now. A writer in the Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung (Feb. 14, 1921), using statistics from statutory deductions from wages and income tax, came up with a figure of 2,333 marks per person. This figure is also likely too low, partly because the statistics likely refer to earlier dates when the mark was less devalued, and partly because all such statistics generally suffer from inaccuracies. On the other end, Dr. Albert Lansburgh estimated the income per person at 6,570 marks by implication in Die Bank (March 1921). Another recent estimate comes from Dr. Arthur Heichen in the Pester Lloyd (June 5, 1921), who set the figure at 4,450 marks. In a newspaper article published in various places in August 1921, I took the figure of 5,000 marks as the closest estimate I could come up with. In choosing this figure, I was influenced by the earlier estimates and by statistics regarding the general level of salaries and wages. Since then[Pg 88] I have looked into the issue further and still believe that this figure was sufficient for that date.

I am fortified in this conclusion by the result of inquiries which I addressed to Dr. Moritz Elsas of Frankfort–on–Main, on whose authority I quote the following figures. The best–known estimate of the German pre–war income is Helfferichʼs in his Deutschlands Volkswohlstand 1888–1913. In this volume he put the national income in 1913 at 40–41 milliard gold marks, plus 2½ milliards for net income from nationalized concerns (railways, post office, etc.), that it is say, an aggregate of 43 milliards or 642 marks per head. Starting from the figure of 41 milliards (since the national services no longer produce a profit) and deducting 15 per cent for loss of territory, we have a figure of 34.85 milliards. What multiplier ought we to apply to this in order to arrive at the present income in terms of paper marks? In 1920 commercial employees obtained on the average in terms of marks 4½ times their pre–war income, whilst at that time workmen had secured an increase in their nominal wages of 50 per cent more than this, that is to say, their wages were 6 to 8 times the pre–war figure. According to the Statistischen Reichsamt (Wirtschaft und Statistik, Heft 4, Jahrgang 1) commercial employees at the beginning of 1921 earned, males 6⅔ times and[Pg 89] females 10 times as much as in 1913.[51] On the basis of the same proportion as in 1920 we arrive at an increase of 10 times in the nominal wages of workmen. The wages index number of the Frankfurter Zeitung for August 1921 estimates the wages per hour at 11 times the pre–war level, but, as the number of working hours has fallen from 10 to 8, these figures yield an increase of 8.8 times in the wage actually received. Since the wages of male commercial employees have increased less than this, since business profits in terms of paper marks only reach this figure of increase in exceptional cases, and since the income of the rentier, landlord, and professional classes has increased in a far lower proportion, an estimate of an 8–fold increase in the nominal income of the country as a whole at that date (August 1921) is likely to be an over–estimate rather than an under–estimate. This leads to an aggregate national income, on the basis of the Helfferich pre–war figures, of 278.80 milliard paper marks, and to an income of 4647 marks per head in August 1921.

I’m confident in this conclusion based on the information I gathered from Dr. Moritz Elsas in Frankfurt, whose authority I'm using to present the following figures. The best-known estimate of Germany's income before the war comes from Helfferich in his Deutschlands Volkswohlstand 1888–1913. In that volume, he stated that the national income in 1913 was 40–41 billion gold marks, plus an additional 2½ billion for net income from nationalized entities (like railways, post office, etc.), which totals 43 billion, or 642 marks per person. Starting with the figure of 41 billion (since national services no longer produce profits) and subtracting 15 percent for lost territory, we arrive at 34.85 billion. What multiplier should we use to convert this to the current income in paper marks? In 1920, commercial workers earned on average 4½ times their pre-war income, while workers had an increase in their nominal wages of 50 percent more than that, meaning their wages were 6 to 8 times the pre-war amount. According to the Statistischen Reichsamt (Wirtschaft und Statistik, Heft 4, Jahrgang 1), at the beginning of 1921, male commercial employees earned 6⅔ times and females 10 times what they made in 1913.[Pg 89] Based on the same ratio as in 1920, we can estimate a 10-fold increase in nominal wages for workers. The wages index from the Frankfurter Zeitung for August 1921 puts hourly wages at 11 times the pre-war level, but since working hours have dropped from 10 to 8, these figures reflect an actual increase of 8.8 times in the wages earned. Since the wages of male commercial workers have not increased as much, business profits in paper marks only reach this level in exceptional cases, and since the income of rentiers, landlords, and professionals has increased at a much lower rate, estimating an 8-fold rise in the nominal income of the entire country at that time (August 1921) is more likely an overestimate than an underestimate. This results in a total national income, based on Helfferich's pre-war figures, of 278.80 billion paper marks, leading to an income of 4,647 marks per person in August 1921.

No allowance is made here for the loss by war of men in the prime of life, for the loss of external income previously earned from foreign investment and the mercantile marine, or for the increase[Pg 90] of officials. Against these omissions there may be set off the decrease of the army and the increased number of women employees.

No consideration is given here for the loss of young men due to war, the loss of income previously generated from foreign investments and trade shipping, or the growth in the number of officials. However, these oversights can be balanced by the reduction in the army and the rise in the number of women workers. [Pg 90]

The extreme instability of economic conditions makes it almost impossible to conduct a direct statistical inquiry into this problem at the present time. In such circumstances the general method of Dr. Elsas seems to me to be the best available. His results show that the figure taken above is of the right general dimensions and is not likely to be widely erroneous. It enables us, too, to put an upper limit of reasonable possibility on our figures. No one, I think, would maintain that in August 1921 nominal incomes in Germany averaged 10 times their pre–war level; and 10 times Helfferichʼs pre–war estimate comes to 6420 marks. No statistics of national incomes are very precise, but an assertion that in the middle of 1921 the German income per head per annum lay between 4500 marks and 6500 marks, and that it was probably much nearer the lower than the higher of these figures, say 5000 marks, is about as near the truth as we shall get.

The extreme volatility of economic conditions makes it nearly impossible to conduct a direct statistical investigation into this issue right now. Given these circumstances, Dr. Elsas's general method appears to be the best option available. His results indicate that the figure mentioned above is generally accurate and not likely to be significantly off. It also allows us to establish a reasonable upper limit on our figures. I don't think anyone would argue that in August 1921, nominal incomes in Germany averaged 10 times their pre-war level; and 10 times Helfferich's pre-war estimate equals 6420 marks. No statistics on national incomes are very precise, but stating that in the middle of 1921, the German income per person per year was between 4500 marks and 6500 marks, and that it was probably much closer to the lower end, say 5000 marks, is about as close to the truth as we can get.

In view of the instability of the mark, it is, of course, the case that such estimates do not hold good for any length of time and need constant revision. Nevertheless this fact does not upset the following calculation as much as might be supposed, because it operates to a certain extent on[Pg 91] both sides of the account. If the mark depreciates further, the average income per head in paper marks will tend to rise; but in this event the equivalent in paper marks of the Reparation liability will, since it is expressed in terms of gold marks, rise also. A real alleviation can only result from a fall in the value of gold (i.e., a rise in world prices).

Given the instability of the mark, it's clear that these estimates don't last long and require constant updating. However, this doesn’t disrupt the following calculation as much as you might think, because it impacts both sides of the account to some extent. If the mark depreciates further, the average income per person in paper marks will likely increase; but in this case, the equivalent in paper marks of the Reparation liability will also increase since it's expressed in terms of gold marks. A real relief can only come from a decrease in the value of gold (i.e., an increase in world prices).

To the taxation in respect of the Reparation charge there must be added the burden of Germanyʼs own government, central and local. By the most extreme economies, short of repudiation of war loans and war pensions, this burden could hardly be brought below 1000 paper marks per head (at 20 paper marks=1 gold mark), i.e., 60 milliards altogether, a figure greatly below the present expenditure. In the aggregate, therefore, 2170 marks out of the average income of 5000 marks, or 43 per cent, would go in taxation. If exports rise to 10 milliards (gold) and the average income to 6000 paper marks, the corresponding figures are 2500 marks and 42 per cent.

To the taxes related to the Reparation charge, we also need to consider the financial strain of Germany's own government, both central and local. Even with the most drastic cuts, without canceling war loans and war pensions, this burden could hardly be reduced to less than 1000 paper marks per person (at 20 paper marks equaling 1 gold mark), which is 60 billion in total, a figure significantly lower than current spending. Overall, 2170 marks out of an average income of 5000 marks, or 43 percent, would be allocated to taxes. If exports increase to 10 billion (gold) and the average income rises to 6000 paper marks, then the corresponding figures would be 2500 marks and 42 percent.

There are circumstances in which a wealthy nation, impelled by overwhelming motives of self–interest, might support this burden. But the annual income of 5000 paper marks per head is equivalent in exchange value (at an exchange of 20 paper marks to 1 gold mark) to $62.50, and after deduction of taxation to about $35, that is[Pg 92] to say to less than 10 cents a day, which in August 1921 was the equivalent in purchasing power in Germany of something between 20 cents and 25 cents in the United States.[52] If Germany was given a respite, her income and with it her capacity would increase; but under her present burdens, which render saving impossible, a degradation of standards is more likely. Would the whips and scorpions of any Government recorded in history have been efficient to extract nearly half their income from a people so situated?

There are situations where a wealthy nation, driven by strong self-interest, might take on this burden. However, the annual income of 5,000 paper marks per person is worth about $62.50 (with an exchange rate of 20 paper marks to 1 gold mark), and after taxes, it drops to around $35, which amounts to less than 10 cents a day. In August 1921, this was equivalent to around 20 to 25 cents in purchasing power in the United States. If Germany were given a break, her income and capacity would grow; but under her current burdens that make saving impossible, a decline in living standards is more likely. Would any government in history have been able to take nearly half of their income from a population in such a situation?

For these reasons I conclude that whilst the Settlement of London granted a breathing space to the end of 1921, it can be no more permanent than its predecessors.

For these reasons, I conclude that while the Settlement of London provided some relief until the end of 1921, it cannot be any more permanent than its predecessors.

EXCURSUS III

THE WIESBADEN AGREEMENT

THE WIESBADEN AGREEMENT

In the summer of 1921 much interest was excited by reports of confidential interviews between M. Loucheur and Herr Rathenau, the Ministers of Reconstruction in France and Germany respectively. An agreement was provisionally reached in August 1921 and was finally signed at Wiesbaden on October 6, 1921[53]; but it does not come[Pg 93] into force until it has received the approval of the Reparation Commission. This Commission, whilst approving the general principles underlying it, have referred it to the principal Allied Governments on the ground that it involves departures from the Treaty of Versailles beyond their own competence to authorize. The British delegate, Sir John Bradbury, has advised his Government that the Agreement should be approved subject to certain modifications which he sets forth; and his Report has been published.[54]

In the summer of 1921, there was a lot of excitement over reports of private meetings between M. Loucheur and Herr Rathenau, the Ministers of Reconstruction in France and Germany, respectively. An agreement was tentatively reached in August 1921 and was officially signed in Wiesbaden on October 6, 1921[53]; however, it won't go into effect until it gets approval from the Reparation Commission. This Commission, while supporting the overall principles of the agreement, has sent it to the main Allied Governments because it includes changes to the Treaty of Versailles that are outside their authority to approve. The British delegate, Sir John Bradbury, has informed his Government that the Agreement should be approved with certain modifications he outlines; his Report has been published.[54]

The Wiesbaden Agreement is a complicated document. But the essence of it is easily explained. It falls into two distinct parts. First, it sets up a procedure by which private French firms can acquire from private German firms materials required for reconstruction in France, without France having to make payment in cash. Secondly, it provides that, whilst Germany is not to receive payment at once for any part of these goods, only a proportion of the sum due is credited to her immediately in the books of the Reparation Commission, the balance being advanced by her to France for the time being and only brought into the Reparation account at a later date.

The Wiesbaden Agreement is a complex document. However, its main points are straightforward. It consists of two clear sections. First, it establishes a process that allows private French companies to obtain materials needed for rebuilding in France from private German companies, without France having to pay cash upfront. Second, it states that Germany will not receive immediate payment for any of these goods; instead, only a portion of the total amount owed is credited to Germany right away in the Reparation Commission's records. The remaining balance is temporarily advanced by Germany to France and will only be added to the Reparation account later on.

The first set of provisions has met with unqualified approval from every one. An arrangement which may possibly stimulate payment of[Pg 94] Reparation in the form of actual materials for the reconstruction of the devastated districts satisfies convenience, economics, and sentiment in a peculiarly direct way. But such supplies were already arranged for under the Treaty, and the chief value of the new procedure lies in its replacing the machinery of the Reparation Commission by direct negotiation between the French and German authorities.[55]

The first set of provisions has received unanimous approval from everyone. An arrangement that could potentially encourage payment of[Pg 94] reparations in the form of actual materials for rebuilding the devastated areas addresses convenience, economics, and sentiment in a particularly straightforward way. However, those supplies were already planned for under the Treaty, and the main advantage of the new approach is that it replaces the Reparation Commission's machinery with direct negotiations between the French and German authorities.[55]

The second set of provisions is, however, of a different character, since it interferes with the existing agreements between the Allies themselves as to the order and proportions in which each is to share in the available receipts from Germany, and seeks to secure for France a larger share of the earlier payments than she would receive otherwise. A priority to France is, in my opinion, desirable; but such priority should be accorded as part of a general re–settlement of Reparation, in which Great Britain should waive her claim entirely. Further, the Agreement involves an act of doubtful good faith on the part of Germany.[Pg 95] She has been protesting with great vehemence (and, I believe, with perfect truth) that the Decisions of London exact from her more than she can perform. But in such circumstances it is an act of impropriety for her to enter voluntarily into an agreement which must have the effect, if it is operative, of further increasing her liabilities even beyond those against which she protests as impossible. Herr Rathenau may justify his action by the arguments that this is a first step towards replacing the Decisions of London by more sensible arrangements, and also that, if he can placate Germanyʼs largest and most urgent creditor in the shape of France, he has not much to fear from the others. M. Loucheur, on the other hand, may know as well as I do, though speaking otherwise, that the Decisions of London cannot be carried out, and that the time for a more realistic policy is at hand; he may even regard his interviews with Herr Rathenau as a foretaste of more intimate relationships between business interests on the two sides of the Rhine. But these considerations, if we were to pursue them, would lead us to a different plane of argument.

The second set of provisions is different because it disrupts the existing agreements between the Allies on how to divide the available payments from Germany. It aims to ensure that France gets a bigger share of the earlier payments than it normally would. I think prioritizing France is desirable, but this priority should be part of a broader re-negotiation of reparations, where Great Britain should completely give up its claims. Additionally, the Agreement raises questions about Germany's good faith. Germany has vocally argued (and I believe rightly so) that the Decisions of London demand more from her than she can handle. However, in this situation, it’s inappropriate for her to voluntarily enter into an agreement that would increase her liabilities even more, beyond what she already claims is impossible. Herr Rathenau might defend his actions by arguing that this is a first step toward replacing the Decisions of London with more reasonable arrangements. Plus, if he can win over Germany's biggest and most pressing creditor, France, he probably won’t have to worry much about the others. On the other hand, M. Loucheur may know, just as I do, but might not say out loud, that the Decisions of London can’t be fully executed and that it’s time for a more realistic approach; he might even see his talks with Herr Rathenau as the start of closer ties between business interests on both sides of the Rhine. But if we were to explore these points further, we would end up in a different line of discussion. [Pg 95]

Sir John Bradbury in his Report[56] on the Agreement to the British Government has proposed certain modifications which would have the effect[Pg 96] of preserving the advantages of the first set of provisions, but of nullifying the latter so far as they could operate to the detriment of Franceʼs Allies.

Sir John Bradbury, in his Report[56] on the Agreement to the British Government, has suggested some changes that would keep the benefits of the initial provisions while eliminating the latter ones if they could harm France’s Allies. [Pg 96]

I consider, however, that exaggerated importance has been attached to this topic, since the actual deliveries of goods made under the Wiesbaden or similar agreements are not likely to be worth such large sums of money as are spoken of. Deliveries of coal, dyestuffs, and ships, dealt with in the Annexes to Part VIII. of the Treaty are specifically excluded from the operation of the Wiesbaden Agreement which is expressly limited to deliveries of plant and material, and these France undertakes to apply solely to the reconstitution of the devastated regions. The quantities of goods, which French firms and individuals will be ready to order from Germany at the full market price, and which Germany can supply, for this limited purpose (so great a part of the cost of which is necessarily due to labor employed on the spot and not to materials capable of being imported from Germany), are not likely to amount, during the next five years, to a sum of money which the other Allies need grudge France as a priority claim.

I believe, however, that too much importance has been placed on this topic, as the actual delivery of goods made under the Wiesbaden or similar agreements probably won't be worth the large amounts of money being mentioned. Deliveries of coal, dyes, and ships, which are discussed in the Annexes to Part VIII of the Treaty, are specifically excluded from the Wiesbaden Agreement, which is strictly limited to the delivery of equipment and materials that France commits to using *solely* for rebuilding the devastated regions. The quantities of goods that French companies and individuals will be willing to order from Germany at full market price, and which Germany can provide for this specific purpose (where a large portion of the cost is necessarily due to *labor* used locally rather than materials that can be imported from Germany), are unlikely to total a sum over the next five years that the other Allies would begrudge France as a priority claim.

My other reserve relates to the supposed importance of the Wiesbaden Agreement as a precedent for similar arrangements with the other[Pg 97] Allies, and raises the general issue of the utility of arrangements for securing that Germany should pay in kind rather than in cash, for other purposes than those of the devastated areas.

My other concern is about the supposed significance of the Wiesbaden Agreement as a precedent for similar deals with the other[Pg 97] Allies, and it brings up the broader question of whether arrangements to ensure that Germany pays in goods instead of cash are useful for purposes beyond those of the devastated areas.

It is commonly believed that, if our demands on Germany are met by her delivering to us not cash but particular commodities selected by ourselves, we can thus avoid the competition of German products against our own in the markets of the world, which must result if we compel her to find foreign currency by selling goods abroad at whatever cut in price may be necessary to market them.[57]

It’s widely thought that if Germany meets our demands by giving us specific goods instead of cash, we can dodge the competition from German products in global markets. This competition would arise if we force her to earn foreign currency by selling her goods abroad at whatever price reduction is needed to sell them. [57]

Most suggestions in favor of our being paid in kind are too vague to be criticized. But they usually suffer from the confusion of supposing that there is some advantage in our being paid directly in kind even in the case of articles which Germany might be expected to export in any case. For example, the Annexes to the Treaty which deal with deliveries in kind chiefly relate to coal, dyestuffs, and ships. These certainly do not satisfy the criterion of not competing with our own products; and I see very little advantage, but on the other hand some loss and inconvenience, in the Alliesʼ receiving these goods direct, instead[Pg 98] of Germanyʼs selling them in the best market and paying over the proceeds. In the case of coal in particular, it would be much better if Germany sold her output for cash in the best export markets, whether to France and Belgium or to the neighboring neutrals, and then paid the cash over to France and Belgium, than that coal should be delivered to the Allies for which the latter may have no immediate use, or by transport routes which are uneconomical, when neutrals need the coal and what the Allies really require is the equivalent cash. In some cases the Allies have re–sold the coal which Germany has delivered to them,—a procedure which, in the case of an article for which freight charges cover so large a proportion of the whole value, involves a preposterous waste.

Most arguments for us being paid in goods instead of money are too vague to critique. However, they often misunderstand the supposed benefit of receiving goods directly, even for items Germany would likely export anyway. For instance, the sections of the Treaty related to in-kind deliveries primarily focus on coal, dyes, and ships. These do not meet the standard of not competing with our own products; I see very little benefit, and instead some loss and inconvenience, in the Allies receiving these goods directly rather than Germany selling them in the best market and handing over the profits. In the case of coal particularly, it would be much better if Germany sold its output for cash in the best export markets—whether that's to France and Belgium or to neighboring neutral countries—and then paid that cash to France and Belgium, rather than delivering coal to the Allies that may not have an immediate use for it or using transport routes that are inefficient, especially when neutrals need the coal and what the Allies actually require is the equivalent cash. In some instances, the Allies have resold the coal delivered by Germany, a practice that, given how much shipping costs account for in total value, leads to a ridiculous waste.

If we try to stipulate the precise commodities in which Germany is to pay us, we shall not secure from her so large a contribution, as if we fix a reasonable sum which is within her capacity, and then leave her to find the money as best she can. If, moreover, the sum fixed is reasonable, the annual payments will not be so large, in proportion to the total volume of international trade, that Great Britain need be nervous lest the payments upset the normal equilibrium of her economic life in any greater degree than is bound to result in any case from the gradual economic[Pg 99] recovery of so formidable a trade rival as pre–war Germany.

If we try to specify the exact products Germany should pay us with, we won’t get as much from her as if we set a reasonable amount that she can afford and let her find the funds in her own way. Also, if the amount we decide on is reasonable, the yearly payments won’t be so high, relative to the total international trade, that Great Britain needs to worry about these payments disrupting its economic stability more than what will naturally happen with the gradual economic recovery of such a strong trade competitor like pre-war Germany.

Whilst I make these observations in the interests of scientific accuracy, I admit that projects, for insisting on payment in kind may be very useful politically as a means of escaping out of our present impasse. In practice the value of such deliveries would turn out to be immensely less than the cash we are now demanding; but it may be easier to substitute deliveries of materials in place of cash, which will in practice result in a great abatement of our demands, than to abate the latter in so many words. Moreover, protests, against leaving Germany free to pay us in cash by selling goods how and where she can, enlist on the side of revision all the latent Protectionist sentiment which still abounds. If Germany were to make a strenuous effort to pay us by exploiting the only method open to her, namely, by selling as many goods as possible at low prices all over the world, it would not be long before many minds would represent this effort as a plot to ruin us; and persons of this way of thinking will be most easily won over, if we describe a reduction in our demands, as a prohibition to Germany against developing a nefarious competitive trade. Such a way of expressing a desirable change of policy combines, with a basis of truth, sufficient false doctrine to[Pg 100] enable The Times, for example, to recommend it in a leading article without feeling conscious of any intellectual inconsistency; and it furnishes what so many people are now looking for, namely, a pretext for behaving sensibly, without having to suffer the indignity and inconvenience of thinking and speaking so too. Heaven forbid that I should discourage them! It is only too rarely that a good cause can summon to its assistance arguments sufficiently mixed to insure success.

While I make these observations for the sake of scientific accuracy, I acknowledge that projects insisting on payment in goods may be quite useful politically as a way to escape our current impasse. In practice, the value of such deliveries would likely be much less than the cash we are currently demanding; however, it might be easier to substitute deliveries of materials instead of cash, which would effectively lower our demands, rather than explicitly reducing them. Additionally, protests against allowing Germany to pay us in cash by selling goods however and wherever she can bring out all the underlying Protectionist sentiment that still exists. If Germany were to make a significant effort to pay us by utilizing the only method available to her—selling as many goods as possible at low prices worldwide—it wouldn’t take long before many would view this effort as a scheme to ruin us. Those with this perspective would be easily swayed if we framed a reduction in our demands as a ban on Germany developing a harmful competitive trade. This way of expressing a desirable change in policy mixes enough truth with some falsehoods to[Pg 100] allow The Times, for instance, to endorse it in a leading article without feeling intellectually inconsistent; and it provides what many people are currently seeking: a pretext for acting sensibly without the burden of having to think and speak accordingly. Heaven forbid I should discourage them! It is far too rare for a good cause to gather arguments sufficiently blended to guarantee success.

EXCURSUS IV

THE MARK EXCHANGE

THE MARKET EXCHANGE

The gold value of a countryʼs inconvertible paper money may fall, either because the Government is spending more than it is raising by loans and taxes and is meeting the balance by issuing paper money, or because the country is under the obligation of paying increased sums to foreigners for the purchase of investments or in discharge of debts. Temporarily it may be affected by speculation, that is to say by anticipation, whether well or ill founded, that one or other of the above influences will operate shortly; but the influence of speculation is generally much exaggerated, because of the immense effect which it may exercise momentarily. Both influences can only operate through the balance of debts, due for immediate[Pg 101] payment, between the country in question and the rest of the world: the liability to make payments to foreigners operating on this directly; and the inflation of the currency operating on it indirectly, either because the additional paper money stimulates imports and retards exports, by increasing local purchasing power at the existing level of values or because the expectation that it will so act causes anticipatory speculation. The expansion of the currency can have no effect whatever on the exchanges until it reacts on imports and exports, or encourages speculation; and as the latter cancels out, sooner or later, the effect of currency expansion on the exchanges can only last by reacting on imports and exports.

The gold value of a country’s non-convertible paper money can decrease, either because the government is spending more than it’s bringing in through loans and taxes and is covering the shortfall by printing more money, or because the country has to pay higher amounts to foreigners for investments or to settle debts. It might temporarily be influenced by speculation, which means by anticipation, whether it’s well or poorly founded, that one of the above factors will soon take effect; however, speculation’s impact is often greatly exaggerated due to its significant momentary effects. Both factors can only affect the balance of debts that are due for immediate[Pg 101] payment between the country in question and the rest of the world: the obligation to make payments to foreigners has a direct impact, while currency inflation has an indirect effect, either because the additional paper money boosts imports and slows exports by increasing local purchasing power at current value levels, or because the expectation that it will do so leads to speculative behavior. The expansion of the currency won’t influence exchange rates until it has an impact on imports and exports or fuels speculation; and since the latter will eventually cancel out, the effect of currency expansion on exchange rates can only persist by influencing imports and exports.

These principles can be applied without difficulty to the exchange value of the mark since 1920. At first the various influences were not all operating in the same direction. Currency inflation tended to depreciate the mark; so did foreign investment by Germans (the “flight from the mark”); but investment by foreigners in German Bonds and German currency (an exact line between which and short–period speculation it is not easy to draw) operated sharply in the other direction. After the mark had fallen to such a level that more than 25 marks could be obtained for a dollar, numerous persons all over the world formed the opinion that there would be a reaction some day[Pg 102] to the pre–war value, and that therefore a purchase of marks or mark Bonds would be a good investment. This investment proceeded on so vast a scale that it placed foreign currency at the disposal of Germany up to an aggregate value which has been estimated at from $800,000,000 to $1,000,000,000. These resources enabled Germany, partially at least, to replenish her food supplies and to restock her industries with raw materials, requirements involving an excess of imports over exports which could not otherwise have been paid for. In addition it even enabled individual Germans to remove a part of their wealth from Germany for investment in other countries.

These principles can be easily applied to the exchange value of the mark since 1920. Initially, various influences were pushing in different directions. Currency inflation tended to lower the value of the mark; so did the foreign investment by Germans (the “flight from the mark”); however, investment by foreigners in German bonds and the German currency (it’s not easy to draw a clear line between that and short-term speculation) worked strongly in the opposite direction. After the mark had dropped to a level where more than 25 marks could be exchanged for a dollar, many people around the world believed that there would eventually be a rebound to pre-war value, making the purchase of marks or mark bonds a smart investment. This investment grew on such a large scale that it made foreign currency available to Germany in an estimated total value ranging from $800,000,000 to $1,000,000,000. These funds allowed Germany, at least in part, to replenish its food supplies and restock its industries with raw materials, necessitating an import surplus that could not have been covered otherwise. Additionally, it even allowed individual Germans to transfer some of their wealth out of Germany for investment in other countries.

Meanwhile currency inflation was proceeding. In the course of the year 1920 the note circulation of the Reichsbank approximately doubled, whilst on balance the exchange value of the mark had deteriorated only slightly as compared with the beginning of that year.

Meanwhile, currency inflation was continuing. Throughout the year 1920, the note circulation of the Reichsbank roughly doubled, while the overall exchange value of the mark had only slightly decreased compared to the start of that year.

Moreover, up to the end of 1920 and even during the first quarter of 1921 Germany had made no cash payments for Reparation and had even received cash (under the Spa Agreement) for a considerable part of her coal deliveries.

Moreover, until the end of 1920 and even during the first quarter of 1921, Germany hadn't made any cash payments for reparations and had even received cash (under the Spa Agreement) for a significant portion of her coal deliveries.

After the middle of 1921, however, the various influences, which up to that time had partly balanced one another, began to work all in one direction, that is to say, adversely to the value of[Pg 103] the mark. Currency inflation continued, and during 1921 the note circulation of the Reichsbank was nearly trebled, bringing it up to nearly six times what it had been two years earlier. Imports steadily exceeded exports in value. Some foreign investors in marks began to take fright and, so far from increasing their holdings, sought to diminish them. And now at last the German Government was called on to make important cash payments on Reparation account. Sales of marks from Germany, instead of being absorbed by foreign investors, had now to be made in competition with sales from these same investors. Naturally the mark collapsed. It had to fall to a value at which new buyers would come forward or at which sellers would hold off.[58]

After the middle of 1921, however, the different influences that had been balancing each other out until then started to move in the same direction, negatively affecting the value of the[Pg 103] mark. Currency inflation continued, and during 1921, the note circulation of the Reichsbank nearly tripled, reaching almost six times what it had been two years earlier. Imports consistently outpaced exports in value. Some foreign investors holding marks began to get nervous and, rather than increasing their investments, looked to reduce them. Finally, the German Government was asked to make significant cash payments for reparations. Sales of marks from Germany no longer attracted foreign investors and instead had to compete with sales from these same investors. Naturally, the mark collapsed. It had to decline to a point where new buyers would step in or sellers would hold off.[58]

There is no mystery here, nothing but what is easily explained. The credence attached to stories of a “German plot” to depreciate the mark wilfully is further evidence of the overwhelming popular ignorance of the influences governing the exchanges, an ignorance already displayed, to the great pecuniary advantage of Germany, by the international craze to purchase mark notes.

There’s no mystery here, just things that can be easily explained. The belief in stories about a “German plot” to intentionally devalue the mark shows how widespread the lack of understanding is about the factors affecting exchange rates, an ignorance that has already benefited Germany financially due to the worldwide rush to buy mark notes.

In its later stages the collapse has been mainly due to the necessity of paying money abroad in[Pg 104] discharge of Reparation and in repaying foreign investors in marks, with the result that the fall in the external value of the mark has outstripped any figure which could be justified merely as a consequence of the present degree of currency inflation. Germany would require a much larger note issue than at present, if German internal prices were to become adjusted to gold prices at an exchange of more than 400 marks to the dollar.[1] If, therefore, the other influences were to be removed, if, that is to say, the Reparation demands were revised and foreign investors were to take heart again, a sharp recovery might occur. On the other hand, a serious attempt by Germany to meet the Reparation demands would cause the expenditure of her Government to exceed its income by so great an amount, that currency inflation and the internal price level would catch up in due course the external depreciation in the mark.

In its later stages, the collapse has primarily resulted from the need to pay money abroad to cover reparations and to repay foreign investors in marks. Consequently, the decline in the external value of the mark has far outpaced what could be seen as a result of the current level of currency inflation. Germany would need to issue a lot more currency than it currently does if domestic prices are to align with gold prices at an exchange rate of over 400 marks to the dollar. If, therefore, the other factors were eliminated—meaning if the reparations demands were adjusted and foreign investors regained confidence—a strong recovery could happen. On the flip side, if Germany made a serious effort to fulfill the reparations demands, government spending would surpass income to such an extent that currency inflation and the internal price level would eventually catch up with the external depreciation of the mark.

In either event Germany is faced with an unfortunate[Pg 105] prospect. If the present exchange depreciation persists and the internal price level becomes adjusted to it, the resulting redistribution of wealth between different classes of the community will amount to a social catastrophe. If, on the other hand, there is a recovery in the exchange, the cessation of the existing artificial stimulus to industry and of the Stock Exchange boom based on the depreciating mark may lead to a financial catastrophe.[59] Those responsible for the financial policy of Germany have a problem of incomparable difficulty in front of them. Until the Reparation liability has been settled reasonably, it is scarcely worth the while of any one to trouble his head about a problem which is insoluble. When stabilization has become a practicable policy, the wisest course will probably be to stabilize at whatever level prices and trade seem most nearly adjusted to at that date.

In either case, Germany is facing an unfortunate[Pg 105] prospect. If the current drop in exchange rates continues and internal prices adjust accordingly, the resulting shift in wealth among different social classes will lead to a social disaster. On the flip side, if there’s a recovery in the exchange rate, the end of the current artificial boost to industry and the stock market surge fueled by the declining mark could result in a financial crisis.[59] Those in charge of financial policy in Germany face an incredibly tough challenge. Until the Reparation liability is addressed reasonably, it’s hardly worth anyone's time to worry about a problem that seems unsolvable. When stabilization becomes a realistic option, the best approach will likely be to stabilize at whatever level prices and trade appear to be best adjusted to at that time.


FOOTNOTES:

[32] The preamble states that the settlement is “in accordance with Article 233 of the Treaty of Versailles.” This Article prescribes that the scheme of payments shall provide for the discharge of the liabilities within thirty years, any unpaid balance at the end of this period being “postponed” or “handled otherwise.” In the actual settlement, however, the initial limitation to thirty years has been neglected.

[32] The introduction states that the settlement is “in accordance with Article 233 of the Treaty of Versailles.” This Article requires that the payment plan should allow for the repayment of the debts within thirty years, with any remaining balance after this period being “postponed” or “handled differently.” However, in the actual settlement, the original thirty-year limit has been overlooked.

[33] This actual text is printed below in full, Appendix No. 7.

[33] This actual text is printed below in full, Appendix No. 7.

[34] It is not competent for a single Ally (e.g., Portugal) to claim its share of the Bonds and market them at the best price obtainable. Under the Treaty of Versailles Part VIII. Annex II. 13 (b) questions relating to the marketing of these Bonds can only be settled by unanimous decision of the Reparation Commission.

[34] A single Ally (like Portugal) can't demand its share of the Bonds and sell them for the highest price available. According to the Treaty of Versailles Part VIII. Annex II. 13 (b), decisions about how to market these Bonds can only be made by a unanimous vote from the Reparation Commission.

[35] The Committee is to coöpt three representatives of neutrals when a sufficient proportion of the Bonds to justify their representation has been marketed on neutral Stock Exchanges.

[35] The Committee will invite three representatives from neutral parties once a significant amount of the Bonds has been sold on neutral Stock Exchanges to warrant their inclusion.

[36] And it really is an adequate rejoinder to deputies like M. Forgeot. If a partisan or a child wants a silly, harmful thing, it may be better to meet him with a silly, harmless thing, than with explanations he cannot understand. This is the traditional wisdom of statesmen and nursemaids.

[36] And it's actually a good response to people like M. Forgeot. If a supporter or a child wants something foolish and harmful, it might be better to respond with something silly and harmless rather than trying to explain things they can't grasp. This is the age-old wisdom of politicians and caregivers.

[37] The effect of this provision is discussed in The Economic Consequences of the Peace, pp. 165–167.

[37] The impact of this provision is covered in The Economic Consequences of the Peace, pages 165–167.

[38] Cf. Baruch, The Making of the Reparation and Economic Sections of the Treaty, p. 46; and Lamont, What Really Happened at Paris, p. 275.

[38] See Baruch, The Making of the Reparation and Economic Sections of the Treaty, p. 46; and Lamont, What Really Happened at Paris, p. 275.

[39] Assuming exports of 10 milliards, which is double the actual figure of 1920.

[39] Assuming exports of 10 billion, which is twice the actual figure from 1920.

[40] The Truth about the Treaty, p. 305.

[40] The Truth about the Treaty, p. 305.

[41] Exports for the six months May–October 1921 were valued at about 40 milliard paper marks (exclusive, I think, of deliveries of coal and payments in kind to the Allies), as against imports valued at 53 milliard paper marks. If the monthly export figures are converted into gold marks at the average exchange of the month, the exports for the six months work out at about 1865 million gold marks, or at the rate of rather less than 4 milliard gold marks per annum.

[41] Exports for the six months from May to October 1921 were valued at around 40 billion paper marks (not including, I believe, deliveries of coal and payments in kind to the Allies), while imports were valued at 53 billion paper marks. When the monthly export figures are converted into gold marks at the average exchange rate for each month, the total exports for the six months come to about 1865 million gold marks, which is just under 4 billion gold marks per year.

[42] In The Economic Consequences of the Peace, p. 203, I expressly premised that my estimates were based on a value of money not widely different from that existing at the date at which I wrote. Since then prices have risen and fallen back again. The same proviso is necessary in the case of the present estimates. It would have been more practical if, in fixing Germanyʼs liability in terms of money for a long period of years, some provision had been made for adjusting the real burden in accordance with fluctuations in the value of money during the period of payment.

[42] In The Economic Consequences of the Peace, p. 203, I specifically stated that my estimates were based on a value of money that was not very different from what it was when I wrote this. Since then, prices have gone up and then come back down. The same caution applies to the current estimates. It would have been more practical if, when determining Germany’s financial responsibility over a long period, some method had been established to adjust the actual burden based on changes in the value of money during the payment period.

[43] See Excursus III.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Excursus 3.

[44] I first published this prediction in August 1921. As this book goes to press, the German Government have notified the Reparation Commission (December 15, 1921) that, having failed in their attempt to secure a foreign loan, they cannot find, apart from deliveries in kind, more than 150 or 200 million gold marks towards the instalments of January and February, 1922.

[44] I first published this prediction in August 1921. As this book is being printed, the German government has informed the Reparation Commission (December 15, 1921) that, after failing to secure a foreign loan, they can only provide 150 to 200 million gold marks towards the payments due in January and February 1922, aside from deliveries in kind.

[45] The United States has the right to retain and liquidate all property, rights, and interests belonging to German nationals and lying within the territories, colonies, and possessions of the United States on January 10, 1920. The proceeds of such liquidation are at the disposal of the United States “in accordance with its laws and regulations,” that is to say, at the disposal of Congress within the limitations of the Constitution, and may be applied by them in any of the three following ways: (1) the assets in question may be returned to their original German owners; (2) they may be applied to the discharge of claims by United States nationals with regard to their property, rights, and interests in German territory, or debts owing to them by German nationals, or to the payment of claims growing out of acts of the German Government after the United States entered the war, and also to the discharge of similar American claims in respect of those of Germanyʼs Allies against whom the United States was at war; (3) they may be turned over to the Reparation Commission as a credit to Germany under this head.

[45] The United States has the right to hold and sell all property, rights, and interests owned by German nationals that are located within the territories, colonies, and possessions of the United States as of January 10, 1920. The money made from such sales is available to the United States “in accordance with its laws and regulations,” meaning it is available to Congress within the limits of the Constitution, and may be used by them in any of the following three ways: (1) the assets may be returned to their original German owners; (2) they may be used to settle claims by U.S. nationals related to their property, rights, and interests in German territory, or debts owed to them by German nationals, or to pay claims arising from actions of the German Government after the United States entered the war, as well as to settle similar American claims regarding those of Germany's Allies that the United States was at war with; (3) they may be given to the Reparation Commission as a credit to Germany under this category.

[46] The rates for conversion of paper marks into gold marks have been taken as follows: Number of paper marks per 100 gold marks in May, 1465.5; June, 1647.9; July, 1832; August, 1996.4; September, 2443.2; October, 3942.6

[46] The rates for converting paper marks into gold marks are as follows: Number of paper marks per 100 gold marks: May, 1,465.5; June, 1,647.9; July, 1,832; August, 1,996.4; September, 2,443.2; October, 3,942.6.

[47] Provisional figures.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Estimated figures.

[48] The ordinary revenue and expenditure were estimated to balance at 48.48 milliard paper marks. The extraordinary expenditure was estimated at 59.68 milliards, making a total expenditure of 108.16 milliards. Included in this, however, were 14.6 milliards for various Reparation items. These are in respect of various pre–May 1, 1921, items and do not allow for payments under the London Settlement; but to avoid confusion I have deducted these from the estimate of expenditure as stated above. The extraordinary revenue was estimated at 10.5 milliards, making a total revenue of 58.98 milliards.

[48] The regular income and expenses were projected to balance at 48.48 billion paper marks. The additional expenses were projected at 59.68 billion, which totals to 108.16 billion. However, this amount includes 14.6 billion for various Reparation items related to events before May 1, 1921, and doesn't account for payments under the London Settlement; to prevent confusion, I've excluded these from the expenditure estimate mentioned above. The additional income was projected at 10.5 billion, bringing the total revenue to 58.98 billion.

[49] I have allowed nothing so far for the costs of the Armies of Occupation, which, under the letter of the Treaty, Germany is under obligation to pay in addition to the sums due for Reparation proper. As these charges rank in priority ahead of Reparation, and as the London Agreement does not deal with them, I think Germany is liable to be called on to pay these as they accrue in addition to the annuities fixed in the London Settlement. But I am doubtful whether the Allies intend in fact to demand this. Hitherto the expense of the Armies has been so great as to absorb virtually the whole of the receipts (see Excursus V. below), having amounted by the middle of 1921 to about $1,000,000,000. In any case, it is now time that the agreement, signed at Paris in 1919 by Clemenceau, Lloyd George, and Wilson, should be brought into force, to the effect that the sum payable annually by Germany to cover the cost of occupation shall be limited to 240 million gold marks as soon as the Allies “are convinced that the conditions of disarmament by Germany are being satisfactorily fulfilled.” If we assume that this reduced figure is brought into force, as it ought to be, the total burden on Germany for Separation and Occupation comes, on the assumption of the lower figure for exports, to 3.8 milliard gold marks, that is, to 76 milliard paper marks.

[49] I haven't accounted for the costs of the Occupation Armies, which Germany is obligated to pay on top of the amounts due for Reparation according to the Treaty. Since these charges take priority over Reparation and the London Agreement doesn't address them, I believe Germany will be required to pay these as they come due, in addition to the payments established in the London Settlement. However, I'm not sure if the Allies actually plan to enforce this. So far, the cost of the Armies has been so high that it has essentially consumed almost all of the revenues (see Excursus V. below), reaching about $1,000,000,000 by mid-1921. In any case, it's time to implement the agreement signed in Paris in 1919 by Clemenceau, Lloyd George, and Wilson, which states that the annual payment Germany must make to cover the cost of occupation should be capped at 240 million gold marks once the Allies "are convinced that the conditions of disarmament by Germany are being satisfactorily fulfilled." If we assume this reduced figure is enforced, as it should be, the total burden on Germany for Reparation and Occupation would amount, based on the lower export figure, to 3.8 billion gold marks, or 76 billion paper marks.

[50] “This estimate is based on an average wage of about 800 paper marks monthly for male, and about 400 paper marks monthly for female, employees.” Converting these figures at the rate of 12 paper marks equal to 1 gold mark, he arrived at an aggregate national income between 30 and 34 milliard gold marks. It is not easy to see how these wage estimates, even assuming their correctness, can lead to so high an aggregate figure.

[50] “This estimate is based on an average salary of around 800 paper marks per month for men, and about 400 paper marks per month for women.” By converting these amounts at the rate of 12 paper marks for every 1 gold mark, he calculated a total national income between 30 and 34 billion gold marks. It’s hard to understand how these wage estimates, even if they are accurate, can result in such a large total figure.

[51] There are twice as many male commercial employees as there are female.

[51] There are twice as many male commercial employees as female ones.

[52] For a full examination of the purchasing power of the paper mark inside Germany, see an article by M. Elsas in the Economic Journal, September 1921.

[52] For a complete look at the buying power of the paper mark in Germany, check out an article by M. Elsas in the Economic Journal, September 1921.

[53] A summary of this Agreement and other papers relating to it are given in the Appendix No. 8.

[53] A summary of this Agreement and other related documents is provided in Appendix No. 8.

[54] See Appendix No. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix 8.

[55] Incidentally the Wiesbaden Agreement sets up a fairer procedure for fixing the prices of supplies in kind than that contemplated in the Treaty. According to the Treaty the prices are fixed at the sole discretion of the Reparation Commission. In the Wiesbaden Agreement this duty is assigned to an Arbitral Commission consisting of a German representative, a French representative, and an impartial third who are to fix the prices, broadly speaking, on the basis of price existing in France in each quarterly period subject to this price being not more than 5 per cent below the German price.

[55] By the way, the Wiesbaden Agreement establishes a more equitable process for determining the prices of supplies than what's outlined in the Treaty. Under the Treaty, prices are set solely at the discretion of the Reparation Commission. In the Wiesbaden Agreement, this responsibility is given to an Arbitral Commission made up of a German representative, a French representative, and an impartial third party. They are tasked with setting prices based on the prices existing in France each quarter, with the condition that this price can’t be more than 5 percent lower than the German price.

[56] See Appendix No. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix 8.

[57] I return to the theoretical aspects of this question in Chapter VI.

[57] I will revisit the theoretical aspects of this question in Chapter VI.

[58] Any one, who can fully persuade himself of the unalterable truth of the proposition that every day the sales of exchange must exactly equal the purchases, will have gone a long way towards understanding the secret of the exchanges.

[58] Anyone who can truly convince themselves of the unchanging fact that every day the sales of currency must perfectly balance the purchases will have made significant progress in grasping the workings of the exchanges.

[59] Furthermore, every improvement in the value of the mark increases the real burden of what Germany owes to foreign holders of marks and also the real burden of the Public Debt on the Exchequer. A rate of exchange exceeding 400 marks to the dollar has at least this advantage that it has reduced these two burdens to very moderate dimensions.

[59] Moreover, any increase in the value of the mark raises the actual burden of what Germany owes to foreign holders of marks and also the actual burden of the Public Debt on the Exchequer. An exchange rate above 400 marks to the dollar has at least the advantage of keeping these two burdens at very manageable levels.

CHAPTER IV

The Reparation Bill

The Reparations Bill

The Treaty of Versailles specified the classes of damage in respect of which Germany was to pay Reparation. It made no attempt to assess the amount of this damage. This duty was assigned to the Reparation Commission, who were instructed to notify their assessment to the German Government on or before May 1, 1921.

The Treaty of Versailles outlined the types of damage for which Germany had to pay reparations. It didn't try to determine how much this damage was worth. This responsibility was given to the Reparation Commission, which was told to inform the German government of their assessment by May 1, 1921.

An attempt was made during the Peace Conference to agree to a figure there and then for insertion in the Treaty. The American delegates in particular favored this course. But an agreement could not be reached. There was no reasonable figure which was not seriously inadequate to popular expectations in France and the British Empire.[60] The highest figure to which the Americans would agree, namely, 140 milliard gold marks, was, as we shall see later, not much above the eventual assessment of the Reparation Commission; the lowest figure to which France and Great Britain would agree, namely, 180 milliard[Pg 107] gold marks, was, as it has turned out, much above the amount to which they were entitled even under their own categories of claim.[61]

An effort was made during the Peace Conference to agree on a specific amount to include in the Treaty. The American delegates, in particular, supported this idea. However, no agreement could be reached. There wasn’t a reasonable figure that didn’t fall seriously short of popular expectations in France and the British Empire.[60] The highest amount the Americans would agree to, which was 140 billion gold marks, was, as we will see later, not much higher than the final assessment of the Reparation Commission; the lowest amount that France and Great Britain would accept, which was 180 billion[Pg 107] gold marks, turned out to be significantly above the amount they were entitled to even according to their own claims.[61]

Between the date of the Treaty and the announcement of its decision by the Reparation Commission, there was much controversy as to what this amount should be. I propose to review some of the details of this problem, because, if men are in any way actuated by veracity in international affairs, a just opinion about it is still relevant to the Reparation problem.

Between the date of the Treaty and the announcement of its decision by the Reparation Commission, there was a lot of debate about what this amount should be. I’d like to go over some of the details of this issue because, if people are at all guided by honesty in international matters, having a fair opinion about it is still important to the Reparation problem.

The main contentions of The Economic Consequences of the Peace were these: (1) that the claims against Germany which the Allies were contemplating were impossible of payment; (2) that the economic solidarity of Europe was so close that the attempt to enforce these claims might ruin every one; (3) that the money cost of the damage done by the enemy in France and Belgium had been exaggerated; (4) that the inclusion of pensions and allowances in our claims was a breach of faith; and (5) that our legitimate claim against Germany was within her capacity to pay.

The main arguments of The Economic Consequences of the Peace were these: (1) the demands made on Germany by the Allies were impossible to meet; (2) Europe's economic interdependence was so strong that trying to enforce these demands could lead to widespread ruin; (3) the financial toll of the damage caused by the enemy in France and Belgium had been overstated; (4) including pensions and allowances in our claims was a violation of trust; and (5) our legitimate claim against Germany was something she could actually afford to pay.

I have made some supplementary observations about (1) and (2) in Chapters III. and VI. I deal with (3) here and in Chapter V. with (4). These latter are still important. For, whilst time is so[Pg 108] dealing with (1) and (2) that very few people now dispute them, the amount of our legitimate claim against Germany has not been brought into so sharp a focus by the pressure of events. Yet if my contention about this can be substantiated, the world will find it easier to arrange a practical settlement. The claims of justice in this connection are generally thought to be opposed to those of possibility, so that even if the pressure of events drives us reluctantly to admit that the latter must prevail, the former will rest unsatisfied. If, on the other hand, restricting ourselves to the devastations in France and Belgium, we can demonstrate that it is within the capacity of Germany to make full reparation, a harmony of sentiment and action can be established.

I have added some extra notes about (1) and (2) in Chapters III and VI. I address (3) here and (4) in Chapter V. These are still significant. While time has allowed (1) and (2) to become widely accepted, our legitimate claim against Germany hasn't been highlighted as clearly due to the pressure of current events. However, if I can prove my point about this, it will be easier for the world to find a practical resolution. People often think that the demands of justice clash with what is possible, so even if we reluctantly accept that the latter must take priority due to current pressures, the former will remain unfulfilled. Conversely, if we focus solely on the damage in France and Belgium, and can show that Germany can make full reparations, we can create a balance between sentiment and action.

With this end in view it is necessary that I should take up again, in the light of the fuller information now available, the statements which I made in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 120) to the effect that “the amount of the material damage done in the invaded districts has been the subject of enormous, if natural, exaggeration.” These statements have involved me in a charge, with which Frenchmen as eminent as M. Clemenceau[62] and M. Poincaré have associated themselves, that I was actuated not[Pg 109] by the truth but by a supposed hostility to France in speaking thus of the allegations of M. Klotz and M. Loucheur and some other Frenchmen. But I still urge on France that her cause may be served by accuracy and the avoidance of overstatement; that the damage she has suffered is more likely to be made good if the amount is possible than if it is impossible; and that, the more moderate her claims are, the more likely she is to win the support of the world in securing priority for them. M. Brenier, in particular, has conducted a widespread propaganda with the object of creating prejudice against my statistics. Yet to add a large number of noughts at the end of an estimate is not really an indication of nobility of mind. Nor, in the long run, are those persons good advocates of Franceʼs cause who bring her name into contempt and her sincerity into doubt by using figures wildly. We shall never get to work with the restoration of Europe unless we can bring not only experts, but the public, to consider coolly what material damage France has[Pg 110] suffered and what material resources of reparation Germany commands. The Times, in a leading article which accompanied some articles by M. Brenier (December 4, 1920), wrote with an air of noble contempt—“Mr. Keynes treats their losses as matter for statistics.” But chaos and poverty will continue as long as we insist on treating statistics as an emotional barometer and as a convenient vehicle of sentiment. In the following examination of figures let us agree that we are employing them to measure facts and not as a literary expression of love or hate.

With this goal in mind, I need to revisit the claims I made in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 120) that “the amount of material damage done in the invaded areas has been subject to enormous, though natural, exaggeration.” These statements have led to accusations, supported by prominent French figures like M. Clemenceau[62] and M. Poincaré, that my comments stem from a supposed anti-French sentiment rather than a commitment to the truth regarding the claims made by M. Klotz, M. Loucheur, and other French individuals. However, I continue to assert that France's cause would benefit from accuracy and avoiding exaggeration; the damage she has suffered is more likely to be addressed if its extent is realistic rather than impossible to quantify. Additionally, the more reasonable her claims are, the more support she is likely to receive from the international community in prioritizing them. M. Brenier, in particular, has run an extensive campaign to create bias against my statistics. However, inflating estimates by adding zeros does not reflect a noble mindset. Over time, those who undermine France's reputation and question her sincerity by using wildly exaggerated figures are not good advocates for her cause. We will never make progress with the restoration of Europe unless we can get both experts and the public to calmly consider the real material damage France has suffered and the material resources for reparations that Germany has. The Times, in a lead article accompanying several pieces by M. Brenier (December 4, 1920), wrote with a tone of lofty disdain—“Mr. Keynes treats their losses as a matter for statistics.” But chaos and poverty will persist as long as we continue to see statistics as an emotional gauge and a tool for sentiment. In the following analysis of figures, let’s agree that we are using them to measure facts rather than as a literary expression of love or hate.

Leaving on one side for the present the items of pensions and allowances and loans to Belgium, let us examine the data relating to the material damage in Northern France. The claims made by the French Government did not vary very much from the spring of 1919, when the Peace Conference was sitting, down to the spring of 1921, when the Reparation Commission was deciding its assessment, though the fluctuations in the value of the franc over that period cause some confusion. Early in 1919 M. Dubois, speaking on behalf of the Budget Commission of the Chamber, gave the figure of 65 milliard francs “as a minimum,” and on February 17, 1919, M. Loucheur, speaking before the Senate as Minister of Industrial Reconstruction, estimated the cost at 75 milliards at the prices then prevailing. On[Pg 111] September 5, 1919, M. Klotz, addressing the Chamber as Minister of Finance, put the total French claims for damage to property (presumably inclusive of losses at sea, etc.) at 134 milliards. In July 1920 M. Dubois, by that time President of the Reparation Commission, in a Report for the Brussels and Spa Conferences, put the figure at 62 milliards on the basis of pre–war prices.[63] In January 1921 M. Doumer, speaking as Finance Minister, put the figure at 110 milliards. The actual claim which the French Government submitted to the Reparation Commission in April 1921 was for 127 milliard paper francs at current prices.[64] By that time the exchange value of the franc, and also its purchasing power, had considerably depreciated, and, allowing for this, there is not so great a discrepancy as appears at first sight between the above estimates.

Leaving aside for now the topics of pensions, allowances, and loans to Belgium, let’s look at the data regarding the material damage in Northern France. The claims submitted by the French Government didn’t change much from the spring of 1919, when the Peace Conference was ongoing, until the spring of 1921, when the Reparation Commission was setting its assessment, even though the fluctuations in the value of the franc during this time created some confusion. In early 1919, M. Dubois, representing the Budget Commission of the Chamber, estimated the figure at 65 billion francs “as a minimum.” On February 17, 1919, M. Loucheur, speaking before the Senate as Minister of Industrial Reconstruction, projected the cost at 75 billion based on then-current prices. On[Pg 111] September 5, 1919, M. Klotz, addressing the Chamber as Minister of Finance, claimed the total French damage claims (likely including losses at sea, etc.) at 134 billion. In July 1920, M. Dubois, who was then President of the Reparation Commission, reported a figure of 62 billion based on pre-war prices.[63] In January 1921, M. Doumer, as Finance Minister, gave a figure of 110 billion. The actual claim that the French Government submitted to the Reparation Commission in April 1921 was for 127 billion paper francs at current prices.[64] By that time, the exchange value of the franc, as well as its purchasing power, had significantly decreased, and when accounting for this, the discrepancies between the above estimates aren’t as large as they seem at first glance.

For the assessment of the Reparation Commission it was necessary to convert this claim from paper francs into gold marks. The rate to be adopted for this purpose was the subject of acute controversy. On the basis of the actual rate of[Pg 112] exchange prevailing at that date (April 1921) the gold mark was worth about 3.25 paper francs. The French representatives claimed that this depreciation was temporary and that a permanent settlement ought not to be based on it. They asked, therefore, for a rate of about frs. 1.50 or frs. 1.75 to the gold mark.[65] The question was eventually submitted to the arbitration of Mr. Boyden, the American member of the Reparation Commission, who, like most arbitrators, took a middle course and decided that 2.20 paper francs should be deemed equivalent to 1 gold mark.[66] He would probably have found it difficult to give a reason for this decision. As regards that part of the claim which was in respect of pensions, a forecast of the gold value of the franc, however impracticable, was relevant. But as regards that part which was in respect of material damage, no such adjustment was necessary[67]; for the French claim had been drawn up on the basis of the current costs of reconstruction, the gold equivalent of which need not be expected to rise with an increase in the gold value of the franc, an improvement[Pg 113] in the exchange being balanced sooner or later by a fall in franc prices. It might have been proper to make allowance for any premium existing, at the date of the assessment, on the internal purchasing power of the franc over that of its external exchange–equivalent in gold. But in April 1921 the franc was not far from its proper “purchasing power parity,” and I calculate that on this basis it would have been approximately accurate to have equated the gold mark with 3 paper francs. The rate of 2.20 had the effect, therefore, of inflating the French claim against Germany very materially.

For the Reparation Commission's review, it was necessary to convert this claim from paper francs to gold marks. This conversion rate sparked intense debate. Based on the actual exchange rate at that time (April 1921), the gold mark was worth about 3.25 paper francs. The French representatives argued that this depreciation was temporary and that a long-term solution shouldn’t be based on it. They therefore requested a rate of about 1.50 to 1.75 francs per gold mark. The issue was eventually referred to Mr. Boyden, the American member of the Reparation Commission, who, like most arbitrators, found a middle ground and ruled that 2.20 paper francs should be considered equal to 1 gold mark. He likely would have struggled to justify this decision. For the part of the claim related to pensions, estimating the gold value of the franc, while difficult, was relevant. However, for the portion concerning material damage, no such adjustment was necessary; the French claim was based on current reconstruction costs, which wouldn’t necessarily rise with an increase in the gold value of the franc, as any improvement in the exchange rate would likely be offset by a drop in franc prices. It might have been reasonable to consider any premium occurring at the time of assessment on the internal purchasing power of the franc compared to its external exchange value in gold. However, in April 1921, the franc was close to its correct "purchasing power parity," and I estimate that, on this basis, equating the gold mark with 3 paper francs would have been roughly accurate. Thus, the rate of 2.20 significantly inflated the French claim against Germany.

At this rate the claim of 127 milliard paper francs for material damage was equivalent to 57.7 milliard gold marks, of which the chief items were as follows:

At this rate, the claim of 127 billion paper francs for material damage was equivalent to 57.7 billion gold marks, with the main items being as follows:

  Frances (cash),
millions.
Gold Marks,
millions.
Industrial damages   38,882     17,673  
Damage to houses 36,892 16,768
Furniture and fittings 25,119 11,417
Unbuilt–on land 21,671 9,850
State property 1,958 890
Public works 2,583 1,174
  Total   127,105     57,772  

This total is one which I believe to be a vast, indeed a fantastic, exaggeration beyond anything which it would be possible to justify under cross–examination.[Pg 114] At the date when I wrote The Economic Consequences of the Peace, exact statistics as to the damage done were not available, and it was only possible to fix a maximum limit to a reasonable claim, having regard to the pre–war wealth of the invaded districts. Now, however, much more detail is available with which to check the claim.

This total is something I think is a huge, even ridiculous, exaggeration that couldn't be justified under cross-examination.[Pg 114] When I wrote The Economic Consequences of the Peace, we didn't have exact statistics on the damage done, and it was only possible to set a maximum limit on a reasonable claim, considering the pre-war wealth of the affected areas. However, now there's much more detailed information available to evaluate the claim.

The following particulars are quoted from a statement made by M. Briand in the French Senate on April 6, 1921, supplemented by an official memorandum published a few days later, and represent the position at about that date:[Pg 115][68]

The following details are taken from a statement made by M. Briand in the French Senate on April 6, 1921, along with an official memorandum published a few days later, and reflect the situation around that time:[Pg 115][68]

(1) The population inhabiting the devastated districts in April 1921 was 4,100,000, as compared with 4,700,000 in 1914.

(1) The population living in the ruined areas in April 1921 was 4,100,000, compared to 4,700,000 in 1914.

(2) Of the cultivable land 95 per cent of the surface had been releveled and 90 per cent had been plowed and was producing crops.

(2) Of the cultivable land, 95 percent of the surface had been leveled again, and 90 percent had been plowed and was growing crops.

(3) 293,733 houses were totally destroyed, in replacement of which 132,000 provisional dwellings of different kinds had been erected.

(3) 293,733 houses were completely destroyed, and in their place, 132,000 temporary homes of various types have been built.

(4) 296,502 houses were partially destroyed, of which 281,300 had been repaired.

(4) 296,502 houses were partially destroyed, of which 281,300 had been repaired.

(5) Fifty per cent of the factories were again working.

(5) Half of the factories were up and running again.

(6) Out of 2404 kilometers of railway destroyed, practically the whole had been reconstructed.

(6) Out of 2404 kilometers of destroyed railway, nearly all of it had been rebuilt.

It seems, therefore, that, apart from refurnishing and from the rebuilding of houses and factories, the greater part of which had still to be accomplished, the bulk of the devastation was already made good out of the daily labor of France within two years of the Peace Conference, before Germany had paid anything.

It seems that aside from redecorating and rebuilding houses and factories, most of which still needed to be done, the majority of the destruction was already repaired through the daily work of France within two years of the Peace Conference, before Germany had paid anything.

This is a great achievement,—one more demonstration of the riches accruing to France from the patient industry of peasants, which makes her one of the rich countries of the world, in spite of the corrupt Parisian finance which for a generation past has wasted the savings of her investors. When we look at Northern France we see what[Pg 116] honest Frenchmen can accomplish.[69] But when we turn to the money claims which are based on this, we are back in the atmosphere of Parisian finance,—so grasping, faithless, and extravagantly[Pg 117] unveracious as to defeat in the end its own objects.

This is a significant achievement—yet another demonstration of the wealth that comes to France from the hard work of its peasants, which makes it one of the wealthier countries in the world, despite the corrupt Parisian finance that has wasted the savings of its investors for the past generation. When we look at Northern France, we see what honest French people can accomplish.[Pg 116] But when we examine the financial claims that stem from this, we find ourselves back in the world of Parisian finance—so greedy, unreliable, and extravagantly untruthful that it ultimately undermines its own goals.[Pg 117]

For let us compare some of these items of devastation with the claims lodged.

For let’s compare some of these destructive events with the claims submitted.

(1) 293,733 houses were totally destroyed and 296,502 were partially destroyed. Since nearly all the latter have been repaired, we shall not be underestimating the damage in assuming, for the purposes of a rough comparison, that, on the average, the damaged houses were half destroyed, which gives us altogether the equivalent of 442,000 houses totally destroyed. Turning back, we find that the French Governmentʼs claim for damage to houses was 16,768 million gold marks, that is to say $4,192,000,000. Dividing this sum by the number of houses, we find an average claim of $9,480, per house![70] This is a claim for what were chiefly peasantsʼ and minersʼ cottages and the tenements of small country towns. M. Tardieu has quoted M. Loucheur as saying that the houses in the Lens–Courrières district were worth 5000 francs ($1000) a–piece before the war, but would cost 15,000 francs to rebuild after the war, which sounds not at all unreasonable. In April 1921 the cost of building construction in Paris (which had been a good deal higher some months before) was estimated to be, in terms of paper francs,[Pg 118] three and a half times the pre–war figure.[71] But even if we take the cost in francs at five times the pre–war figure, namely 25,000 paper francs per house, the claim lodged by the French Government is still three and a half times the truth. I fancy that the discrepancy, here and also under other heads, may be partly explained by the inclusion in the official French claim of indirect damages, namely, for loss of rent—perte de loyer. It does not appear what attitude the Reparation Commission took up towards indirect pecuniary and business losses arising in the devastated districts out of the war. But I do not think that such claims are admissible under the Treaty. Such losses, real though they were, were not essentially different from analogous losses occurring in other areas, and indeed throughout the territory of the Allies.[Pg 119] The maximum claim, however, on this head would not go far towards justifying the above figure, and we can allow a considerable margin of error for such additional items without impairing the conclusion that the claim is exaggerated. In The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 127) I estimated that $1,250,000,000 might be a fair estimate for damage to house property; and I still think that this was about right.

(1) 293,733 houses were completely destroyed and 296,502 were partially destroyed. Since almost all of the latter have been repaired, we won’t underestimate the damage by assuming, for a rough comparison, that on average, the damaged houses were half destroyed, which gives us a total equivalent of 442,000 houses totally destroyed. Looking back, the French Government claimed damages for houses amounted to 16,768 million gold marks, which is $4,192,000,000. Dividing this amount by the number of houses, we find an average claim of $9,480 per house![70] This claim mostly concerns the homes of peasants and miners, as well as the tenements in small rural towns. M. Tardieu quoted M. Loucheur saying that houses in the Lens–Courrières area were worth 5,000 francs ($1,000) each before the war, but would cost 15,000 francs to rebuild after the war, which seems quite reasonable. In April 1921, the cost of building construction in Paris (which had been significantly higher a few months earlier) was estimated to be, in paper francs,[Pg 118] three and a half times the pre-war price.[71] But even if we consider the cost in francs to be five times the pre-war price, at 25,000 paper francs per house, the claim made by the French Government is still three and a half times the actual damage. I believe that the difference here, as well as in other areas, may partly result from the inclusion of indirect damages in the official French claim, specifically for loss of rent—perte de loyer. It’s unclear what stance the Reparation Commission took regarding indirect financial and business losses that arose in the war-devastated areas. However, I don't think such claims are valid under the Treaty. These losses, although real, were not fundamentally different from similar losses occurring in other regions and indeed throughout the territories of the Allies.[Pg 119] Nevertheless, the maximum claim for this issue wouldn’t significantly justify the aforementioned figure, and we can allow a considerable margin of error for such additional claims without changing the conclusion that the claim is inflated. In The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 127), I estimated that $1,250,000,000 might be a fair assessment for damages to housing; and I still believe that estimate is accurate.

(2) This claim for damage to houses is exclusive of furniture and fittings, which are the subject of a separate claim, namely, for 11,417 million gold marks, or about $2,850,000,000. To check this figure let us assume that the whole of the furniture and fittings were destroyed, not only where the houses were destroyed, but also in every case where a house was damaged. This is an overstatement, but we may set it off against the fact that in a good many cases the furniture may have been looted and not recovered by restitution (a large amount has, in fact, been recovered in this way), although the structure of the house was not damaged at all. The total number of houses damaged or destroyed was 590,000. Dividing this into $2,850,000,000, we have an average of nearly $5,000 per house—an average valuation of the furniture and fittings in each peasantʼs or collierʼs house of nearly $5,000! I hesitate to guess how great an overstatement shows itself here.

(2) This claim for damage to houses doesn't include furniture and fixtures, which are the focus of a separate claim amounting to 11,417 million gold marks, or about $2,850,000,000. To verify this amount, let’s assume that all furniture and fixtures were destroyed, not just in homes that were completely destroyed, but also in cases where the house was just damaged. This is an exaggeration, but we can offset it by noting that in many instances, the furniture may have been stolen and not recovered through restitution (although a significant amount has been recovered in this way), even if the structure of the house was undamaged. The total number of houses that were damaged or destroyed was 590,000. Dividing this into $2,850,000,000 gives us an average of nearly $5,000 per house—an average value for the furniture and fixtures in each peasant's or miner's house of almost $5,000! I hesitate to estimate how significant an exaggeration this represents.

(3) The largest claim of all, however, is for “industrial damages,” namely, 17,673 million gold marks, or about $4,400,000,000. In 1919 M. Loucheur estimated the cost of reconstruction of the coal mines at 2000 million francs, that is $400,000,000 at the par of exchange.[72] As the pre–war value of all the coal mines in Great Britain was estimated at only $650,000,000, and as the pre–war output of the British mines was fifteen times that of the invaded districts of France, this figure seems high.[73] But even if we accept it, there is still four thousand million dollars to account for. The great textile industries of Lille and Roubaix were robbed of their raw material, but their plant was not seriously injured, as is shown by the fact that in 1920 the woolen industry of these districts was already employing 93.8 per cent and the cotton industry 78.8 per cent of their pre–war personnel. At Tourcoing 55 factories out of 57 were in operation, and at Roubaix 46 out of 48.[74]

(3) The biggest claim of all is for "industrial damages," specifically 17,673 million gold marks, which is about $4.4 billion. In 1919, M. Loucheur estimated the cost to rebuild the coal mines at 2,000 million francs, or $400 million based on the exchange rate. [72] The pre-war value of all the coal mines in Great Britain was estimated at just $650 million, and the pre-war production of British mines was fifteen times that of the invaded regions in France, so this estimate seems high.[73] But even if we accept that figure, there's still $4 billion that needs to be accounted for. The major textile industries in Lille and Roubaix lost their raw materials, but their facilities weren't seriously damaged, as evidenced by the fact that in 1920, the woolen industry in these areas was already employing 93.8% and the cotton industry 78.8% of their pre-war workforce. In Tourcoing, 55 out of 57 factories were operational, and in Roubaix, 46 out of 48. [74]

Altogether 11,500 industrial establishments[Pg 121] are said to have been interfered with, but this includes every village workshop, and about three–quarters of them employed less than 20 persons. Half of them were at work again by the spring of 1921. What is the average claim made on their behalf? Deducting the coal mines as above and dividing the total claim by 11,500, we reach an average figure of nearly $35,000. The exaggeration seems prima facie on as high a scale as in the case of houses and furniture.

A total of 11,500 industrial establishments[Pg 121] are reported to have been affected, but this includes every village workshop, with about three-quarters of them employing fewer than 20 people. Half of them were back in operation by the spring of 1921. What’s the average claim made on their behalf? After excluding the coal mines and dividing the total claim by 11,500, we arrive at an average of nearly $35,000. The exaggeration seems prima facie to be as significant as in the case of houses and furniture.

(4) The remaining item of importance is for unbuilt–on land. The claim under this head is for 9850 million gold marks, or about $2,460,000,000. M. Tardieu (op. cit., p. 347) quotes Mr. Lloyd George as follows, in the course of a discussion during the Peace Conference in which he was pointing out the excessive character of the French claims: “If you had to spend the money which you ask for the reconstruction of the devastated regions of the North of France, I assert that you could not manage to spend it. Besides, the land is still there. Although it has been badly upheaved in parts, it has not disappeared. Even if you put the Chemin des Dames up to auction, you would find buyers.” Mr. Lloyd Georgeʼs view has been justified by events. In April 1921 the French Prime Minister was able to tell his Senate that 95 per cent of the cultivable land had been releveled and that 90 per cent had been[Pg 122] plowed and was producing crops. Some go so far as to maintain that the fertility of the soil has been actually improved by the disturbance of its surface and by its lying fallow for several years. But apart from its having proved easier than was anticipated to make good this category of damage, the total cultivated area (excluding woodland) of the whole of the eleven Departments affected was about 6,650,000 acres, of which 270,000 acres were in the “zone of destruction,” 2,000,000 acres in the “zone of trenches and bombardment,” and 4,200,000 acres in the “zone of simple occupation.” The claim, therefore, averaged over the whole area, works out at about $370 per acre and, averaged over the first two categories above, at more than $1000 per acre. This claim, though it is described as being in respect of unbuilt–on land, probably includes farm buildings (other than houses), implements, live stock, and the growing crops of August 1914. As experience has proved that the permanent qualities of the land have only been seriously impaired over a small area, these latter items should probably constitute the major part of the claim. We have also to allow for destruction of woodlands. But even with high estimates for each of these items, I do not see how we could reach a total above a third of the amount actually claimed.

(4) The last important item is for undeveloped land. The claim under this category is for 9,850 million gold marks, or about $2,460,000,000. M. Tardieu (op. cit., p. 347) quotes Mr. Lloyd George during a discussion at the Peace Conference where he highlighted the excessive nature of the French claims: “If you had to spend the money you are asking for to rebuild the devastated regions in northern France, I assert that you wouldn’t be able to spend it all. Besides, the land is still there. Even though it’s been badly disrupted in some areas, it hasn’t vanished. Even if you put Chemin des Dames up for auction, you would find buyers.” Mr. Lloyd George’s perspective has been validated by events. In April 1921, the French Prime Minister informed his Senate that 95 percent of the arable land had been leveled again, and 90 percent had been [Pg 122] plowed and was producing crops. Some even claim that the soil's fertility has actually improved due to the disturbance of its surface and being left fallow for several years. However, aside from it being easier than expected to restore this type of damage, the total cultivated area (excluding woodlands) in the eleven affected Departments was about 6,650,000 acres, with 270,000 acres in the “zone of destruction,” 2,000,000 acres in the “zone of trenches and bombardment,” and 4,200,000 acres in the “zone of simple occupation.” Therefore, the claim averages over the whole area to about $370 per acre and, when averaged over the first two categories mentioned, to more than $1,000 per acre. Although this claim is described as being for undeveloped land, it likely includes farm buildings (excluding houses), equipment, livestock, and the crops that were growing in August 1914. Since experience has shown that the land's permanent qualities have only been seriously affected over a small area, these latter items should probably make up the majority of the claim. We also need to account for the destruction of woodlands. But even with high estimates for each of these items, I can’t see how we could reach a total above a third of the amount that is actually claimed.

These arguments are not exact, but they are[Pg 123] sufficiently so to demonstrate that the claim sent in to the Reparation Commission is untenable. I believe that it is at least four times the truth. But it is possible that I have overlooked some items of claim, and it is better in discussions of this kind to leave a wide margin for possible error. I assert, therefore, that on the average the claim is not less than two or three times the truth.

These arguments aren’t precise, but they are[Pg 123] close enough to show that the claim submitted to the Reparation Commission is unreasonable. I think it's at least four times the reality. However, I might have missed some aspects of the claim, and it’s wise in discussions like this to allow plenty of room for potential mistakes. So, I maintain that, on average, the claim is at least two or three times beyond the truth.

I have spent much time over the French claim, because it is the largest, and because more particulars are available about it than about the claims of the other Allies. On the face of it, the Belgian claim is open to the same criticism as the French. But in this claim a larger part is played by levies on the civilian population and personal injuries to civilians. The material damage, however, was on a very much smaller scale than in France. Belgian industry is already working at its pre–war efficiency, and the amount of reconstruction still to be made good is not on a great scale. The Belgian Minister for Home Affairs stated in Parliament in February 1920 that at the date of the Armistice 80,000 houses and 1100 public buildings had been destroyed. This suggests that the Belgian claim on this head ought to be about a quarter of the French claim; but in view of the greater wealth of the invaded districts of France, the Belgian loss is probably decidedly less than a quarter of the French loss.[Pg 124] The claim, actually submitted by Belgium, for property, shipping, civilians and prisoners (that is to say, the aggregate claim apart from pensions and allowances) amounted to 34,254 million Belgian francs. Inasmuch as the Belgian Ministry of Finance, in an official survey published in 1913, estimate the entire wealth of the country at 29,525 million Belgian francs, it is evident that, even allowing for the diminished value of the Belgian franc, which is our measuring rod, this claim is very grossly excessive. I should guess that the degree of exaggeration is quite as great as in the case of France.

I have spent a lot of time looking into the French claim because it's the largest and there are more details available about it compared to the claims from the other Allies. At first glance, the Belgian claim faces similar criticism as the French one. However, in this claim, a larger part is focused on taxes levied on the civilian population and personal injuries to civilians. The material damage, though, was much smaller than in France. Belgian industry is already operating at its pre-war efficiency, and the amount of reconstruction needed isn't significant. The Belgian Minister for Home Affairs stated in Parliament in February 1920 that at the time of the Armistice, 80,000 houses and 1,100 public buildings had been destroyed. This suggests that the Belgian claim on this matter should be about a quarter of the French claim; however, considering the greater wealth of the invaded regions of France, the Belgian loss is probably significantly less than a quarter of the French loss.[Pg 124] The claim that Belgium officially submitted for property, shipping, civilians, and prisoners (that is, the total claim excluding pensions and allowances) amounted to 34,254 million Belgian francs. Since the Belgian Ministry of Finance, in an official survey published in 1913, estimated the entire wealth of the country at 29,525 million Belgian francs, it’s clear that, even considering the reduced value of the Belgian franc, this claim is extremely excessive. I would guess that the degree of exaggeration is just as high as it is in the case of France.

The British Empire claim is, apart from pensions and allowances, almost entirely in respect of shipping losses. The tonnage lost and damaged is definitely known. The value of the cargoes carried is a matter of difficult guesswork. On the basis of an average of $150 for the hull and $200 for the cargo per gross ton lost, I estimated the claim in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 132) at $2,700,000,000. The actual claim lodged was for $3,835,000,000. Much depends on the date at which the cost of replacement is calculated. Most of the tonnage was in fact replaced out of vessels the building of which commenced before the end of the war or shortly afterwards, and thus cost a much higher price than prevailed in, e.g., 1921. But even so the claim[Pg 125] lodged is very high. It seems to be based on an estimate of $500 per gross ton lost for hull and cargo together, any excess in this being set off against the fact that no separate allowance is made for vessels damaged or molested, but not sunk. This figure is the highest for which any sort of plausible argument could be adduced, rather than a judicial estimate. I adhere to the estimate which I gave in The Economic Consequences of the Peace.

The claim from the British Empire is mainly about shipping losses, aside from pensions and allowances. We know the exact tonnage that was lost or damaged. Estimating the value of the cargo on board is tricky. Based on an average of $150 for the ship's hull and $200 for the cargo per gross ton lost, I estimated the claim in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 132) to be $2.7 billion. However, the actual claim filed was for $3.835 billion. A lot depends on when the replacement costs are calculated. Most of the lost tonnage was actually replaced with ships that were already under construction before the war ended or shortly after, which meant they cost a lot more than what was normal in, for example, 1921. Even so, the amount claimed[Pg 125] is very high. It appears to be based on an estimate of $500 per gross ton lost for both hull and cargo, with any increase offset by the lack of separate allowances for vessels that were damaged or attacked but not sunk. This figure is the highest for which any reasonable argument can be made, rather than being a judicial estimate. I still stick to the estimate I gave in The Economic Consequences of the Peace.

I forbear to examine the claims of the other Allies. The details, so far as they have been published, are given in Appendix No. 3.

I choose not to review the claims of the other Allies. The details, as far as they have been published, are provided in Appendix No. 3.

The observations made above relate to the claims for material damage and do not bear on those for pensions and allowances, which are, nevertheless, a very large item. These latter are to be calculated, according to the Treaty, in the case of pensions “as being the capitalized cost at the date of coming into force of the Treaty, on the basis of the scales in force in France at such date,” and in the case of allowances made during hostilities to the dependents of mobilized persons “on the basis of the average scale for such payments in force in France” during each year. That is to say, the French Army scale is to be applied all round; and the result, given the numbers affected, should be a calculable figure, in which there should be little room for serious error. The[Pg 126] actual claims were as follows in milliard gold marks:[75]

The observations mentioned above pertain to the claims for material damage and do not affect those for pensions and allowances, which are, however, a significant component. According to the Treaty, pensions are to be calculated “as the capitalized cost at the date the Treaty goes into effect, based on the scales in force in France at that time,” and for allowances given during hostilities to the dependents of mobilized individuals “based on the average scale for such payments in France” for each year. In other words, the French Army scale will be consistently applied; and the outcome, considering the number of people involved, should result in a calculable figure, leaving little chance for major errors. The[Pg 126] actual claims were as follows in milliard gold marks:[75]

  Billion marks (gold).
France   33    
British Empire 37
Italy 17
Belgium 1
Japan 1
Roumania 4
  ——
93

This does not include Serbia, for which a separate figure is not available, or the United States. The total would work out, therefore, at about 100 milliard gold marks.[76]

This does not include Serbia, for which a separate figure is not available, or the United States. The total would work out to about 100 billion gold marks.[76]

What does the aggregate of the claims work out at under all heads, and what relation does this total bear to the final assessment of the Reparation Commission? As the claims are stated in a variety of national currencies, it is not quite a simple matter to reach a total. In the following table French francs are converted into gold marks at 2.20 (the rate adopted by the Commission as explained above), sterling approximately at par [Pg 127](on the analogy of the rate for francs), Belgian francs at the same rate as French francs, Italian lire at twice this rate, Serbian dinars at four times this rate, and Japanese yen at par.

What is the total amount of the claims across all categories, and how does this total compare to the final assessment from the Reparation Commission? Since the claims are expressed in different national currencies, reaching a total isn’t straightforward. In the table below, French francs are converted into gold marks at a rate of 2.20 (the rate used by the Commission as explained earlier), sterling is converted at approximately par [Pg 127] (based on the franc rate), Belgian francs at the same rate as French francs, Italian lire at double this rate, Serbian dinars at four times this rate, and Japanese yen at par.

  Billion-dollar gold coins.
France   99  
British Empire 54  
Italy 27  
Belgium 16 ½
Japan 1 ½
Jugo–Slavia 9 ½
Roumania 14
Greece 2
  ——
  223 ½

There are omitted from this table Poland and Czecho–Slovakia, of which the claims are probably inadmissible, the United States, which submitted no claim, and certain minor claimants shown in Appendix No. 3.

There are omissions from this table: Poland and Czecho-Slovakia, whose claims are likely inadmissible; the United States, which submitted no claim; and certain minor claimants listed in Appendix No. 3.

In round figures, therefore, we may put the claims as lodged before the Reparations Commission at about 225 milliard gold marks, of which 95 milliards was in respect of pensions and allowances, and 130 milliards for claims under other heads.

In simple terms, we can estimate the claims submitted to the Reparations Commission at around 225 billion gold marks, with 95 billion related to pensions and allowances, and 130 billion for claims under other categories.

The Reparation Commission in announcing its decision did not particularize as between different claimants or as between different heads of claim,[Pg 128] and merely stated a lump sum figure. Their figure was 132 milliards; that is to say, about 58 per cent of the sums claimed. This decision was in no way concerned with Germanyʼs capacity to pay, and was simply an assessment, intended to be judicial, as to the sum justly due under the heads of claim established by the Treaty of Versailles.

The Reparation Commission, when announcing its decision, didn't break down the amounts by different claimants or different types of claims,[Pg 128] and just provided a total figure. They assessed it at 132 billion; that is, about 58 percent of the amounts claimed. This decision had nothing to do with Germany's ability to pay and was simply an evaluation, meant to be objective, of the amount fairly owed based on the claims defined by the Treaty of Versailles.

The decision was unanimous, but only in face of sharp differences of opinion. It is not suitable or in accordance with decency to set up a body of interested representatives to give a judicial decision in their own case. This arrangement was an offspring of the assumption which runs through the Treaty that the Allies are incapable of doing wrong, or even of partiality.

The decision was unanimous, but only after some strong disagreements. It's not fair or decent to allow a group of self-interested representatives to make a legal decision in their own case. This setup came from the belief that the Allies can't do anything wrong or be biased.

Nothing has been published in England about the discussions which led up to this conclusion. But M. Poincaré, at one time President of the Reparation Commission and presumably well–informed about its affairs, has lifted a corner of the veil in an article published in the Revue des Deux Mondes for May 15, 1921. He there divulges the fact that the final result was a compromise between the French and the British representatives, the latter of whom endeavored to fix the figure at 104 milliards, and defended this adjudication with skilful and even passionate advocacy.[77]

Nothing has been published in England about the discussions that led to this conclusion. However, M. Poincaré, who was once the President of the Reparation Commission and likely well-informed about its matters, has revealed a bit of the background in an article published in the Revue des Deux Mondes on May 15, 1921. He discloses that the final outcome was a compromise between the French and British representatives, the latter of whom tried to set the amount at 104 billion and defended this decision with skillful and even passionate arguments.[77]

When the decision of the Reparation Commission was first announced, and was found to abate so largely the claims lodged with it, I hailed it, led away a little perhaps by its very close agreement with my own predictions, as a great triumph for justice in international affairs. So, in a measure, I still think it. The Reparation Commission went a considerable way in disavowing the veracity of the claims of the Allied Governments. Indeed, their reduction of the claims for items other than pensions and allowances must have been very great since the claims for pensions, being capable of more or less exact calculation,[78] can hardly have been subject to an initial error of anything approaching 42 per cent. If, for example, they reduced the claim for pensions and allowances from 95 to 80 milliards, they must have reduced the other claims from 130 milliards to 52 milliards, that is to say, by 60 per cent. Yet even so, on the data now available, I do not believe that their adjudication could be maintained before an impartial tribunal. The figure of 104 milliards, attributed by M. Poincaré to Sir John Bradbury, is probably the nearest we shall get to a strictly impartial assessment.

When the Reparation Commission's decision was first announced and it significantly reduced the claims submitted to it, I saw it as a major victory for justice in international relations, perhaps influenced by how closely it matched my own predictions. I still partly believe that. The Reparation Commission went quite far in questioning the validity of the claims made by the Allied Governments. In fact, their reduction of claims for things other than pensions and allowances must have been substantial, considering the claims for pensions can be calculated fairly accurately; they likely couldn't have had an initial error of close to 42 percent. For example, if they lowered the claim for pensions and allowances from 95 to 80 billion, they must have cut the other claims from 130 billion to 52 billion, which is a reduction of 60 percent. However, based on the information we have now, I don't think their ruling could stand up in front of an impartial tribunal. The figure of 104 billion, attributed by M. Poincaré to Sir John Bradbury, is probably the closest we'll get to an unbiased assessment.

To complete our summary of the facts two particulars must be added. (1) The total, as assessed by the Reparation Commission, comprehends the total claim against Germany and her Allies. It includes, that is to say, the damage done by the armies of Austria–Hungary, Turkey, and Bulgaria, as well as by those of Germany. Payments, if any, made by Germanyʼs Allies must, presumably, be deducted from the sum due. But Annex I. of the Reparation Chapter of the Treaty of Versailles is so drafted as to render Germany liable for the whole amount. (2) This total is exclusive of the sum due under the Treaty for the reimbursement of sums lent to Belgium by her Allies during the war. At the date of the London Agreement (May 1921) Germanyʼs liability under this head was provisionally estimated at 3 milliard gold marks. But it had not then been decided at what rate these loans, which were made in terms of dollars, sterling, and francs, should be converted into gold marks. The question was referred for arbitration to Mr. Boyden, the United States Delegate on the Reparation Commission, and at the end of September 1921 he announced his decision to the effect that the rate of conversion should be based on the rate of exchange prevailing at the date of the Armistice. Including interest at 5 per cent, as provided by the Treaty, I estimate that this liability amounts[Pg 131] at the end of 1921 to about 6 milliard gold marks, of which slightly more than a third is due to Great Britain and slightly less than a third each to France and the United States respectively.

To complete our summary of the facts, two details need to be added. (1) The total, as assessed by the Reparation Commission, includes the entire claim against Germany and her Allies. This means it accounts for the damage caused by the armies of Austria-Hungary, Turkey, and Bulgaria, in addition to those of Germany. Any payments made by Germany’s Allies should, presumably, be deducted from the total amount owed. However, Annex I of the Reparation Chapter of the Treaty of Versailles is written in a way that makes Germany responsible for the entire amount. (2) This total does not include the amount owed under the Treaty for reimbursement of the sums lent to Belgium by her Allies during the war. As of the London Agreement date (May 1921), Germany’s liability in this regard was provisionally estimated at 3 billion gold marks. However, it had not yet been decided how to convert these loans, which were made in dollars, sterling, and francs, into gold marks. The issue was sent for arbitration to Mr. Boyden, the United States Delegate on the Reparation Commission, and at the end of September 1921, he announced his decision that the conversion rate should be based on the exchange rate at the time of the Armistice. Including interest at 5 percent, as specified by the Treaty, I estimate that this liability amounts[Pg 131] to about 6 billion gold marks by the end of 1921, with just over a third owed to Great Britain and slightly less than a third each to France and the United States respectively.

I take, therefore, as my final conclusion that the best available estimate of the sum due from Germany, under the strict letter of the Treaty of Versailles, is 110 milliard gold marks, which may be divided between the main categories of claim in the proportions—74 milliards for pensions and allowances, 30 milliards for direct damage to the property and persons of civilians, and 6 milliards for war debt incurred by Belgium.

I conclude that the best estimate of the amount owed by Germany, according to the strict terms of the Treaty of Versailles, is 110 billion gold marks. This can be divided among the main categories of claims as follows: 74 billion for pensions and allowances, 30 billion for direct damage to civilian property and persons, and 6 billion for war debt incurred by Belgium.

This total is more than Germany can pay. But the claim exclusive of pensions and allowances should be within her capacity. The inclusion of a demand for pensions and allowances was the subject of a long struggle and a bitter controversy in Paris. I have argued that those were right who maintained that this demand was inconsistent with the terms on which Germany surrendered at the Armistice. I return to this subject in the next chapter.

This total is more than Germany can afford. However, the claim without pensions and allowances should be manageable. The demand for pensions and allowances sparked a lengthy struggle and intense debate in Paris. I believe those were correct who argued that this demand went against the terms under which Germany surrendered at the Armistice. I will revisit this topic in the next chapter.

EXCURSUS V

RECEIPTS AND EXPENSES PRIOR TO MAY 1, 1921

RECEIPTS AND EXPENSES BEFORE MAY 1, 1921

The provision in the Treaty of Versailles that Germany, subject to certain deductions, was to[Pg 132] pay $5000 millions (gold) before May 1, 1921, was so remarkably wide of facts and possibilities, that for some time past no one has said much about this offspring of the unimaginative imaginations of Paris. As it was totally abandoned by the London Agreement of May 5, 1921, there is no need to return to what is an obsolete controversy. But it is interesting to record what payments Germany did actually effect during the transitional period.

The part of the Treaty of Versailles stating that Germany, with some deductions, was supposed to [Pg 132] pay $5 billion (in gold) by May 1, 1921, was so disconnected from reality that for a while, no one has really talked about this product of the unimaginative minds in Paris. Since it was completely dropped by the London Agreement on May 5, 1921, there’s no reason to revisit what has become an outdated debate. However, it’s worth noting what payments Germany actually made during the transition period.

The following details are from a statement published by the British Treasury in August 1921:

The following details are from a statement released by the British Treasury in August 1921:

Approximate Statement by the Reparation Commission of Deliveries made by Germany from November 11, 1918, to April 30, 1921

Approximate Statement from the Reparation Commission on Deliveries Made by Germany from November 11, 1918, to April 30, 1921

  Gold Marks.
Receipts in cash 99,334,000
Deliveries in kind:
   Ships 270,331,000
Coal 437,160,000
Dyestuffs 36,823,000
Other deliveries 937,040,000
  1,780,688,000
Immovable property and assets not yet encashed 2,754,104,000
  4,534,792,000
  say $1,130,000,000

The immovable property consists chiefly of the Saar coalfields surrendered to France, State property[Pg 133] in Schleswig surrendered to Denmark, and State property (with certain exceptions) in the territory transferred to Poland.

The real estate mainly includes the Saar coalfields given up to France, state property in Schleswig handed over to Denmark, and state property (with some exceptions) in the area transferred to Poland.

The whole of the cash, two–thirds of the ships, and a quarter of the dyestuffs accrued to Great Britain. A share of the ships and dyestuffs, the Saar coalfields, the bulk of the coal and of the “other deliveries,” including valuable materials left behind by the German Army, accrued to France. Some ships, a proportion of the coal and other deliveries, and the compensation, payable by Denmark in respect of Schleswig, fell to Belgium. Italy obtained a portion of the coal and ships and some other trifles. The value of German State property in Poland could not be transferred to any one but Poland.

The entire cash amount, two-thirds of the ships, and a quarter of the dyes went to Great Britain. A share of the ships and dyes, the Saar coalfields, most of the coal, and the "other deliveries," including valuable materials left by the German Army, went to France. Some ships, a portion of the coal and other deliveries, and the compensation that Denmark owed for Schleswig went to Belgium. Italy received a share of the coal, some ships, and a few other minor items. The value of German state property in Poland could only be transferred to Poland.

But the sums thus received were not available for Reparation. There had to be deducted from them (1) the sums returned to Germany under the Spa Agreement, namely 360,000,000 gold marks,[79] and (2) the costs of the Armies of Occupation.

But the amounts received weren't available for Reparation. From them, we had to deduct (1) the amounts returned to Germany under the Spa Agreement, which was 360,000,000 gold marks,[79] and (2) the costs of the Occupation Armies.

In September 1921 the Reparation Commission published an approximate estimate, as follows, of the cost of occupation of German territory by the Allied Armies from the Armistice until May 1, 1921:

In September 1921, the Reparation Commission released an approximate estimate regarding the cost of occupying German territory by the Allied armies from the Armistice until May 1, 1921:

  Total cost. Cost per person per day.
United States $278,067,610 $4.50
Great Britain £52,881,298 14s.
France Frs. 2,304,850,470 Frs. 15.25
Belgium Frs. 378,731,390 Frs. 16.50
Italy Frs. 15,207,717 Frs. 22
 

The conversion of these sums into gold marks raises the usual controversy as to the rates at which conversion is to be effected. The total was estimated, however, at three milliard gold marks,[80] of which one milliard was owed to the United States, one milliard to France, 900 millions to Great Britain, 175 millions to Belgium, and 5 millions to Italy. On May 1, 1921, France had about 70,000 soldiers on the Rhine, Great Britain about 18,000, and the United States a trifling number.

The conversion of these amounts into gold marks sparks the usual debate over the rates at which the conversion should happen. The total was estimated at three billion gold marks,[80] including one billion owed to the United States, one billion to France, 900 million to Great Britain, 175 million to Belgium, and 5 million to Italy. As of May 1, 1921, France had around 70,000 troops on the Rhine, Great Britain had about 18,000, and the United States had a very small number.

The net result of the transitional period was, therefore, as follows:

The final outcome of the transition period was, therefore, as follows:

(1) Putting on one side State property transferred to Poland, the whole of the transferable[Pg 135] wealth obtained from Germany in the two and a half years following the Armistice under all the rigors of the Treaty, designed as they were to extract every available liquid asset, just about covered the costs of collection, that is to say, the expenses of the Armies of Occupation, and left nothing over for Reparation.

(1) Excluding the state property given to Poland, the total transferable[Pg 135] wealth gained from Germany in the two and a half years after the Armistice, under the strict conditions of the Treaty meant to take every possible liquid asset, barely covered the collection costs, which were the expenses of the occupying armies, and left nothing for reparations.

(2) But as the United States has not yet been paid the milliard owing to her for her Army, the other Allies have received between them on balance a surplus of about one milliard. This surplus was not divided amongst them equally. Great Britain had received 450–500 million gold marks less than her expenses, Belgium 300–350 million more than her expenses, and France 1000–1200 millions more than her expenses.[81]

(2) But since the United States hasn't been paid the billion owed to it for its Army yet, the other Allies have collectively received a surplus of about a billion. This surplus wasn't shared equally among them. Great Britain received 450–500 million gold marks less than its expenses, Belgium received 300–350 million more than its expenses, and France received 1000–1200 million more than its expenses.[81]

Under the strict letter of the Treaty those Allies who had received less than their share might have claimed to be paid the difference in cash by those who had received more. This situation and the allocation of the milliard paid by Germany between May and August 1921 were the subject of the Financial Agreement provisionally signed at Paris on August 13, 1921. This Agreement chiefly consisted of concessions to France, partly by Belgium, who agreed in effect to a partial postponement[Pg 136] of her priority charge on two milliards out of the first sums received from Germany for Reparation, and partly by Great Britain, who accepted for the purposes of internal accounting amongst the Allies themselves a lower value for the coal delivered by Germany than the value fixed by the Treaty.[82] In view of these concessions about future payment, the first milliard in cash, received after May 1, 1921, was divided between Great Britain and Belgium, the former receiving 450 million gold marks in discharge of the balance still due to her in respect of the costs of occupation, and the balance falling to the latter as a further instalment of her agreed priority charge. This Agreement was represented in the French press as laying new burdens upon France, or at least as withdrawing existing rights from her. But this was not the case. The Agreement was directed throughout to moderating the harshness with which the letter of the Treaty and the arrangements of Spa would have operated against France.[83]

Under the strict terms of the Treaty, those Allies who received less than their share could have demanded cash payments from those who received more. This situation, along with the distribution of the milliard paid by Germany between May and August 1921, was addressed in the Financial Agreement provisionally signed in Paris on August 13, 1921. This Agreement mainly consisted of concessions to France, with partial agreements from Belgium, which effectively accepted a delay on her priority claim for two milliards from the initial payments received from Germany for Reparation. Great Britain also agreed to a lower value for the coal supplied by Germany for internal accounting purposes among the Allies, compared to the value set by the Treaty.[82] Considering these concessions regarding future payments, the first milliard in cash received after May 1, 1921, was split between Great Britain and Belgium. Great Britain got 450 million gold marks to settle the remaining amount owed for the costs of occupation, while the rest went to Belgium as an additional payment toward her agreed priority claim. The French press portrayed this Agreement as placing new burdens on France or at least taking away her existing rights. However, this wasn’t true. The Agreement was aimed at easing the strictness of the Treaty’s wording and the decisions made at Spa, which would have been detrimental to France.[83]

The actual value of these deliveries is a striking example of how far the value of deliverable articles falls below the estimates which used to be current. The Reparation Commission have stated that the credit which Germany will receive in respect of her Mercantile Marine will amount to about 755 million gold marks. This figure is low, partly because many of the ships were disposed of after the slump in tonnage.[84] Nevertheless, this was one of the tangible assets of great value, which it was customary at one time to invoke in answer to those who disputed Germanyʼs capacity to make vast payments. What does it amount to in relation to the bill against her? The bill is 138 milliard gold marks, on which interest at 6 per cent for one year is 8280 million gold marks. That is to say, Germanyʼs Mercantile Marine in its entirety, of which the surrender humbled so much pride and engulfed so vast an effort, would about meet a monthʼs charges.

The actual value of these deliveries is a striking example of how much the value of deliverable items has dropped compared to previous estimates. The Reparation Commission has stated that the credit Germany will receive for its Mercantile Marine will be around 755 million gold marks. This amount is low, partly because many of the ships were sold off after the drop in tonnage.[84] Nevertheless, this was once a significant asset that was often referenced by those defending Germany’s ability to make large payments. What does this amount to in relation to the total debt against her? The debt is 138 billion gold marks, and the interest at 6 percent for one year is 8.28 billion gold marks. In other words, Germany’s entire Mercantile Marine, which was a source of great pride and effort, would cover about a month’s expenses.

EXCURSUS VI

THE DIVISION OF RECEIPTS AMONGST THE ALLIES

THE DIVISION OF RECEIPTS AMONG THE ALLIES

The Allied Governments took advantage of the Spa meeting (July 1920) to settle amongst themselves a Reparation question which had given much trouble in Paris and had been left unsolved[85]—namely, the proportions in which the Reparation receipts are to be divided between the various Allied claimants.[86] The Treaty provides that the receipts from Germany will be divided by the Allies “in proportions which have been determined upon by them in advance, on a basis of general equity and of the rights of each.” The failure, described by M. Tardieu, to reach an agreement in Paris, rendered the tense of this provision inaccurate, but at Spa it was settled as follows:

The Allied Governments took the opportunity at the Spa meeting (July 1920) to settle among themselves a Reparation issue that had caused a lot of trouble in Paris and had been left unresolved[85]—specifically, the percentages in which the Reparation payments are to be divided among the various Allied claimants.[86] The Treaty states that the payments from Germany will be distributed by the Allies “in proportions which have been agreed upon by them in advance, based on general fairness and the rights of each.” The inability, as mentioned by M. Tardieu, to reach an agreement in Paris made the tense of this provision inaccurate, but at Spa, it was settled as follows:

France 52   per cent.      
British Empire[87] 22
Italy 10
Belgium 8
Japan and Portugal   ¾ of 1 per cent each;

the remaining 6½ per cent being reserved for the Serbo–Croat–Slovene State and for Greece, Rumania, and other Powers not signatories of the Spa Agreement.[88]

the remaining 6½ percent is set aside for the Serbo-Croat-Slovene State and for Greece, Romania, and other countries that didn't sign the Spa Agreement.[88]

This settlement represented some concession on the part of Great Britain, whose proportionate claim was greatly increased by the inclusion of pensions beyond what it would have been on the basis of Reparation proper; and the proportion claimed by Mr. Lloyd George in Paris was probably nearer the truth (namely that the French and British shares should be in the proportion 5 to 3). I estimate that France 45 per cent, British Empire 33 per cent, Italy 10 per cent, Belgium 6 per cent, and the rest 6 per cent would have been more exactly in accordance with the claims of each under the Treaty. In view of all the facts, however, the Spa division may be held to have done substantial justice on the whole.

This settlement reflected some compromise on the part of Great Britain, whose share was significantly boosted by including pensions beyond what it would have been based solely on Reparation; and the amount Mr. Lloyd George claimed in Paris was probably closer to the reality (specifically that the shares for France and Britain should be in the ratio of 5 to 3). I believe that the breakdown of claims would have been more accurately represented as follows: France 45 percent, British Empire 33 percent, Italy 10 percent, Belgium 6 percent, and the remainder 6 percent, in line with each country's claims under the Treaty. Taking all the facts into account, though, the Spa division can be considered to have achieved considerable fairness overall.

At the same time the priority to Belgium to the extent of $500,000,000 was confirmed; and it was[Pg 140] agreed that the loans made to Belgium during the war by the other Allies, for which Germany is liable under Article 232[89] of the Treaty, should be dealt with out of the moneys next received. These loans, including interest, will amount by the end of 1921 to something in the neighborhood of $1,500,000,000, of which $550,000,000 will be due to Great Britain, $500,000,000 to France, and $450,000,000 to the United States.

At the same time, the priority to Belgium of $500,000,000 was confirmed; and it was[Pg 140] agreed that the loans made to Belgium during the war by the other Allies, for which Germany is liable under Article 232[89] of the Treaty, should be paid from the funds received next. These loans, including interest, will total around $1,500,000,000 by the end of 1921, with $550,000,000 owed to Great Britain, $500,000,000 to France, and $450,000,000 to the United States.

Under the Spa Agreement, therefore, sums received from Germany in cash, and credits in respect of deliveries in kind were to be applied to the discharge of her obligations in the following order:

Under the Spa Agreement, the money received from Germany in cash and credits related to deliveries in kind were to be used to fulfill her obligations in the following order:

1. The cost of the Armies of Occupation, estimated at $750,000,000 up to May 1, 1921.

1. The cost of the Occupation Armies, estimated at $750,000,000 as of May 1, 1921.

2. Advances to Germany for food purchases under the Spa Agreement, say $90,000,000.

2. Advances to Germany for food purchases under the Spa Agreement, around $90 million.

3. Belgian priority of $500,000,000.

$500 million Belgian priority.

4. Repayment of Allied advances to Belgium, say $1,500,000,000.

4. Repayment of loans from allies to Belgium, estimated at $1,500,000,000.

This amounts to about $2,850,000,000 altogether, of which I estimate that about $750,000,000 is due to France, $850,000,000 to Great Britain, $550,000,000[Pg 141] to Belgium, and $700,000,000 to the United States.

This adds up to around $2,850,000,000 in total, of which I estimate that about $750,000,000 is owed to France, $850,000,000 to Great Britain, $550,000,000[Pg 141] to Belgium, and $700,000,000 to the United States.

Very few people, I think, have appreciated how large a sum is due to the United States under the strict letter of the Agreement. Since France has already received almost two–thirds of her share as above, whilst Belgium has had about one–third, Great Britain less than one–third, and the United States nothing, it follows that, even on the most favorable hypothesis as to Germanyʼs impending payments, comparatively small sums are strictly due to France in the near future.

Very few people, I believe, realize how much Germany owes the United States based on the strict terms of the Agreement. Since France has already received almost two-thirds of its share, while Belgium has received about one-third, Great Britain less than one-third, and the United States nothing, it follows that even under the best-case scenario regarding Germany's upcoming payments, relatively small amounts are owed to France in the near future.

The Financial Agreement of August 13, 1921, was aimed at modifying the harshness of these priority provisions towards France.[90] The details of this Agreement have not yet been published, but it is said to make a somewhat different provision from that contemplated at Spa for the repayment of Allied war advances to Belgium.

The Financial Agreement of August 13, 1921, was designed to soften the strict priority rules applied to France.[90] The specifics of this Agreement haven't been released yet, but it's reported to include a somewhat different arrangement from what was discussed at Spa regarding the repayment of Allied war loans to Belgium.

The reception of this Agreement by the French public was a good illustration of the effect of keeping people in the dark. The effect of the Spa Agreement had never been understood in France, with the result that the August Financial Agreement, which much improved Franceʼs position, was believed to interfere seriously with her existing rights. M. Doumer never had the pluck to tell his public the truth, although, if he had, it[Pg 142] would have been clear that, in signing the Agreement provisionally, he was acting in the interests of his country.

The way the French public reacted to this Agreement was a clear example of the consequences of keeping people uninformed. The impact of the Spa Agreement was never really understood in France, leading to the perception that the August Financial Agreement, which significantly improved France's situation, seriously threatened their current rights. M. Doumer never had the courage to tell his public the truth; if he had, it[Pg 142] would have been obvious that by provisionally signing the Agreement, he was acting in the best interests of his country.

The mention of the United States invites attention to the anomalous position of that country under the Peace Treaty. Her failure to ratify the Treaty forfeits none of her rights under it, either in respect of her share of the costs of the Army of Occupation (which, however, is offset to a small extent by the German ships she has retained), or in respect of the repayment of her war advances to Belgium.[91] It follows that the United States is entitled, on the strict letter, to a considerable part of the cash receipts from Germany in the near future.

The mention of the United States draws attention to that country's unusual position under the Peace Treaty. Its failure to ratify the Treaty doesn't take away any of its rights under it, whether regarding its share of the costs for the Army of Occupation (which is slightly offset by the German ships it has kept) or concerning the repayment of its war advances to Belgium.[91] This means that the United States is entitled, under the strict terms, to a significant portion of the cash payments from Germany in the near future.

There is, however, a possible offset to these claims which has been mentioned already (p. 78) but must not be overlooked here. Under the Treaty, private German property in an Allied country is, in the case of countries adopting the Clearing House Scheme, applied in the first instance to debts owing from German nationals to the nationals of the Allied country in question, and[Pg 143] the balance, if any, is retained for Reparation. What is to happen in the case of similar German assets in the United States is still undetermined. The surplus assets, the value of which may be about $300,000,000,[92] will be retained, until Congress determines otherwise, by the Enemy Property Custodian. There have been negotiations from time to time for a loan in favor of Germany on the security of these assets, but the legal position has rendered progress impossible. At any rate this important German asset is still under American control.

There is, however, a possible counter to these claims that has already been mentioned (p. 78) but shouldn't be overlooked here. Under the Treaty, private German property in an Allied country, for countries adopting the Clearing House Scheme, is primarily applied to debts owed by German nationals to the nationals of the Allied country involved, and[Pg 143] any remaining balance is kept for Reparations. What will happen with similar German assets in the United States is still undecided. The surplus assets, valued at around $300,000,000,[92] will be held, until Congress decides otherwise, by the Enemy Property Custodian. Negotiations have taken place from time to time for a loan to Germany secured by these assets, but the legal situation has made progress impossible. In any case, this significant German asset is still under American control.


FOOTNOTES:

[60] A fairly adequate account of this controversy during the Peace Conference can be pieced together from the following passages: Baruch, Making of Reparation and Economic Sections of the Treaty, pp. 45–55; Lamont, What really happened at Paris, pp. 262–265; Tardieu, The Truth about the Treaty, pp. 294–309.

[60] A pretty good overview of this controversy during the Peace Conference can be gathered from the following sources: Baruch, Making of Reparation and Economic Sections of the Treaty, pp. 45–55; Lamont, What Really Happened at Paris, pp. 262–265; Tardieu, The Truth about the Treaty, pp. 294–309.

[61] For these figures see Tardieu, op. cit., p. 305.

[61] For these figures, see Tardieu, op. cit., p. 305.

[62] It is of these passages that M. Clemenceau wrote as follows in his preface to M. Tardieuʼs book: “Fort en thème dʼéconomiste, M. Keynes (qui ne fut pas seul, dans la Conférence, à professer cette opinion) combat, sans aucun ménagement, ‘lʼabus des exigences des Alliés’ (lisez: ‘de la France’) et de ses négociateurs.... Ces reproches et tant dʼautres dʼune violence brutale, dont je nʼaurais rien dit, si lʼauteur, à tous risques, nʼeût cru servir sa cause en les livrant à la publicité, font assez clairement voir jusquʼoù certains esprits sʼétaient montés.” (In the English edition, M. Tardieu has caused the words fort en thème dʼéconomiste to be translated by the words “with some knowledge of economics but neither imagination nor character”—which seems rather a free rendering.)

[62] M. Clemenceau commented on these passages in his preface to M. Tardieu's book: “Strong in economic theory, M. Keynes (who wasn't alone in holding this opinion at the Conference) harshly criticizes ‘the excessive demands of the Allies’ (meaning ‘of France’) and its negotiators.... These accusations, along with many others of a brutal nature, which I wouldn't have brought up if the author, at all costs, didn't believe he was serving his cause by making them public, clearly show how far some minds had been pushed.” (In the English edition, M. Tardieu translated the phrase fort en thème dʼéconomiste as “with some knowledge of economics but neither imagination nor character”—which seems like quite a loose interpretation.)

[63] At about the same date, the German Indemnity Commission (Reichsentschädigungskommission) estimated the cost at 7228 million gold marks, also on the basis of pre–war prices; that is to say, at about one–seventh of M. Duboisʼ estimate.

[63] Around the same time, the German Indemnity Commission (Reichsentschädigungskommission) estimated the cost at 7228 million gold marks, also using pre-war prices; that is to say, approximately one-seventh of M. Dubois' estimate.

[64] The details of this claim, so far as they have been published, are given in Appendix No. 3. The above figure comprises the items for Industrial Damages, Damage to Houses, Furniture and Fittings, Unbuilt–on Land, State Property, and Public Works.

[64] The details of this claim, as published so far, are provided in Appendix No. 3. The total amount includes Industrial Damages, damage to Houses, Furniture and Fixtures, Unbuilt Land, State Property, and Public Works.

[65] See M. Loucheurʼs speech in the French Chamber, May 20, 1921.

[65] See M. Loucheur's speech in the French Chamber, May 20, 1921.

[66] For this rate to be justified the exchange value of the franc in New York must rise to about 11 cents.

[66] To justify this rate, the exchange value of the franc in New York needs to increase to approximately 11 cents.

[67] M. Loucheurʼs statement to the French Chamber implied that the rate of conversion was applicable to material damage as well as to pensions, and I have assumed this in what follows; but precise official information is lacking.

[67] M. Loucheur’s statement to the French Chamber suggested that the conversion rate applied to both material damage and pensions, and I have taken this into account in what follows; however, accurate official information is missing.

[68] The figures of damage done, given by M. Briand, are generally speaking rather lower than those given ten months earlier (in June 1920) in a report by M. Tardieu in his capacity as President of the Comité des Régions Dévastées. But the difference is not very material. For purposes of comparison, I give M. Tardieuʼs figures below together with those of the amount of reconstruction completed at that earlier date:

[68] M. Briand's damage estimates are generally a bit lower than those provided ten months ago (in June 1920) in a report by M. Tardieu, who was the President of the Comité des Régions Dévastées. However, the difference isn't significant. For comparison, I’ll list M. Tardieu’s figures below along with the amount of reconstruction that was completed at that earlier date:

  Destroyed.   Repaired.
Houses totally destroyed 319,269 2,000
Houses partially destroyed 313,675 182,000
Railway lines 5,534 kilos. 4,042 kilos.
Canals 1,596 784
Roads 39,000 7,548
Bridges, embankments, etc. 4,785 3,424
  Destroyed. Cleared from shells. Leveled. Plowed.
Arable land (hectares) 3,200,000 2,900,000 1,700,000 1,150,000
  Destroyed. Reconstructed and working. Under reconstruction.
Factories and works 11,500 3,540 3,812

A much earlier estimate is that made by M. Dubois for the Budget Commission of the French Chamber and published as Parliamentary Paper No. 5432 of the Session of 1918.

A much earlier estimate is the one made by M. Dubois for the Budget Commission of the French Chamber and published as Parliamentary Paper No. 5432 of the Session of 1918.

[69] A more recent estimate (namely, for July 1, 1921) has been given, presumably from official sources, by M. Fournier–Sarlovèze, Deputy for the Oise. The following are some of his figures:

[69] A newer estimate (specifically, for July 1, 1921) has been provided, likely from official sources, by M. Fournier–Sarlovèze, Deputy for the Oise. Here are some of his figures:

Inhabited Houses

Occupied Homes

At the Armistice: Totally destroyed 289,147
Badly injured 164,317
Partially injured 258,419
By July 1921: Entirely rebuilt 118,863
Temporarily repaired 182,694

Public Buildings

Public Buildings

  Churches. Municipal Buildings. Schools. Post Offices. Hospitals.
Destroyed 1,407 1,415 2,243 171 30
Damaged 2,079 2,154 3,153 271 197
Restored 1,214 322 720 53 28
Temporarily patched up 1,097 931 2,093 196 128

Cultivated Land

Farmed Land

  Acres.
At the Armistice: Totally destroyed 4,653,516
By July 1921: Leveled 4,067,408
Plowed 3,528,950

Live Stock

Livestock

  1914. Nov. 1918. July 1921.
Cattle 890,084 57,500 478,000
Horses, donkeys, and mules 412,730 32,600 235,400
Sheep and goats 958,308 69,100 276,700
Pigs 357,003 25,000 169,000

[70] Even if we assumed that every house which had been injured at all was totally destroyed, the figure would work out at about $7,000.

[70] Even if we assumed that every house that was damaged was completely destroyed, the amount would come to about $7,000.

[71] M. Brenier, who has spent much time criticizing me, quotes with approval (The Times, January 24, 1921) a French architect as estimating the cost of reconstruction at an average of $2,500 per house, and quotes also, without dissent, a German estimate that the pre–war average was $1,200. He also states, in the same article, that the number of houses destroyed was 304,191 and the number damaged 290,425, or 594,616 in all. Having pointed out the importance of not overlooking sentiment in these questions, he then multiplies $2,500, not by the number of houses but by the number of the population, and arrives at an answer of $3,750,000,000. What is one to reply to sentimental multiplication? What is the courteous retort to controversy on these lines? (His other figures are clearly such a mass of misprints, muddled arithmetic, confusion between hectares and acres and the like, that, whilst an attack could easily make a devastated area of them, it would be unfair to base any serious criticism on this well–intentioned farrago. As a writer on these topics, M. Brenier is about of the caliber of M. Raphaël–Georges Lévy.)

[71] M. Brenier, who has spent a lot of time criticizing me, approvingly quotes a French architect in The Times on January 24, 1921, estimating the cost of rebuilding at an average of $2,500 per house. He also cites a German estimate that the pre-war average was $1,200, without objection. In the same article, he states that 304,191 houses were destroyed and 290,425 were damaged, totaling 594,616. After emphasizing the importance of considering sentiment in these matters, he then multiplies $2,500 not by the number of houses but by the number of the population, resulting in $3,750,000,000. How should one respond to such sentimental multiplication? What’s the polite way to counter a debate like this? (His other figures are clearly a jumble of typos, confused math, and mistakes between hectares and acres, so while it would be easy to criticize this wreck, it wouldn't be fair to base any serious critique on this well-meaning mess. As a writer on these subjects, M. Brenier is about on par with M. Raphaël–Georges Lévy.)

[72] M. Tardieu states that, on account of the subsequent rise in prices, M. Loucheurʼs estimate has proved, in terms of paper francs, to be inadequate. But this is allowed for by my having converted paper francs into dollars at the par of exchange.

[72] M. Tardieu says that due to the increase in prices later on, M. Loucheur's estimate has turned out to be insufficient in terms of paper francs. However, I've accounted for this by converting paper francs into dollars at the current exchange rate.

[73] The Lens coal mines, which were the object of most complete destruction, comprised 29 pits, and had, in 1913, 16,000 workmen with an output of 4 million tons.

[73] The Lens coal mines, which suffered the most extensive destruction, included 29 pits and employed 16,000 workers in 1913, producing 4 million tons of coal.

[74] I take these figures from M. Tardieu, who argues, most illuminatingly, in alternate chapters, according to his thesis for the time being, that reconstruction has hardly begun, and that it is nearly finished.

[74] I got these figures from M. Tardieu, who points out, in a very insightful way, in alternating chapters, based on his current thesis, that reconstruction has barely started and is almost complete.

[75] Francs are here converted at 2.20 to the gold mark and the £ sterling at the ratio of 1:20.

[75] Francs are converted here at 2.20 to the gold mark and the £ sterling at the rate of 1:20.

[76] This is exactly the figure of the estimate which I gave in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 160). But I there added: “I feel much more confidence in the approximate accuracy of the total figure than its division between the different claimants.” This proviso was necessary, as I had over–estimated the claims of France and under–estimated those of the British Empire and of Italy.

[76] This is exactly the figure of the estimate I provided in The Economic Consequences of the Peace (p. 160). However, I mentioned: “I have much more confidence in the overall accuracy of the total amount than in how it is divided among the different claimants.” This note was important since I had overestimated France's claims and underestimated those of the British Empire and Italy.

[77] “Elle avait été le résultat dʼun compromis assez pénible entre la délégué français, lʼhonorable M. Dubois, et le représentant anglais, Sir John Bradbury, depuis lors démissionnaire, qui voulait sʼen tenir au chiffre de cent quatre milliards et qui avait défendu la thèse du gouvernement britannique avec une habileté passionnée.”

[77] “She was the result of a rather difficult compromise between the French delegate, the honorable Mr. Dubois, and the English representative, Sir John Bradbury, who has since resigned, and who wanted to stick to the figure of one hundred four billion and had passionately argued the British government’s case.”

[78] The chief question of legitimate controversy in this connection was that of the rate of exchange for converting paper francs into gold marks.

[78] The main issue that sparked legitimate debate here was the exchange rate for converting paper francs into gold marks.

[79] Made up of about £5,500,000 advanced by Great Britain, 772,000,000 francs by France, 96,000,000 francs by Belgium, 147,000,000 lire by Italy, and 56,000,000 francs by Luxembourg.

[79] Composed of approximately £5,500,000 provided by Great Britain, 772,000,000 francs from France, 96,000,000 francs from Belgium, 147,000,000 lire from Italy, and 56,000,000 francs from Luxembourg.

[80] The German authorities have published a somewhat higher figure. According to a memorandum submitted to the Reichstag in September 1921 by their Finance Minister, the costs of the Armies of Occupation and the Rhine Provinces Commission up to the end of March 1921 were mks. 3,936,954,542 (gold), in respect of expenditure met in the first instance by the occupying Powers, and subsequently recoverable from Germany, plus mks. 7,313,911,829 (paper), in respect of expenditure directly met by the German authorities.

[80] The German authorities have reported a slightly higher amount. According to a memorandum submitted to the Reichstag in September 1921 by their Finance Minister, the costs of the Occupation Armies and the Rhine Provinces Commission up to the end of March 1921 were mks. 3,936,954,542 (gold), associated with expenses initially covered by the occupying Powers, which could later be recovered from Germany, plus mks. 7,313,911,829 (paper), related to expenses directly covered by the German authorities.

[81] I do not vouch for the accuracy of these figures, which are rough estimates of my own on the basis of incomplete published information.

[81] I can't guarantee that these numbers are accurate; they're rough estimates based on incomplete published information.

[82] On the other hand Great Britainʼs view was adopted as to the valuation of shipping.

[82] Conversely, Great Britain's perspective on the valuation of shipping was accepted.

[83] In view of the political difficulties in which this Agreement involved M. Briandʼs Cabinet, the matter was apparently adjusted by Great Britain and Belgium receiving their quotas as above, “subject to adjustment of the final settlement” of the questions dealt with in the Agreement. The net result on September 30, 1921, was that, including the above sum, Great Britain had been repaid £5,445,000 in respect of the Spa coal advances, and had also received, or was in course of collecting, about £43,000,000 towards the expenses of the Army of Occupation (approximately £50,000,000). Thus, as the result of three yearsʼ Reparations, Great Britainʼs costs of collection had been about £7,000,000 more than her receipts.

[83] Given the political challenges faced by M. Briand’s Cabinet regarding this Agreement, it seems that Great Britain and Belgium received their shares as mentioned, “pending the final resolution” of the issues addressed in the Agreement. By September 30, 1921, the outcome was that, including the previously stated amount, Great Britain was reimbursed £5,445,000 for the Spa coal advances, and had also received or was in the process of collecting about £43,000,000 for the costs of the Army of Occupation (approximately £50,000,000). Therefore, after three years of Reparations, Great Britain’s collection costs were about £7,000,000 higher than its receipts.

[84] To value these ships at what they fetched during the slump, yet to value Germanyʼs liability for submarine destruction at what the ships cost to replace during the boom, appears to be unjust. My estimate (in The Economic Consequences of the Peace, p. 174) of the value of the ships to be delivered was $600,000,000.

[84] Valuing these ships based on their sale prices during the downturn, while valuing Germany's responsibility for submarine damage based on the replacement cost during the peak, seems unfair. My estimate (in The Economic Consequences of the Peace, p. 174) of the value of the ships to be delivered was $600,000,000.

[85] M. Tardieu (The Truth about the Treaty, pp. 346–348) has given an account of the abortive discussion of this question at the Peace Conference. The French obtained at Spa a ratio very slightly more favorable to themselves than that which they had claimed and Mr. Lloyd George had rejected at Paris.

[85] M. Tardieu (The Truth about the Treaty, pp. 346–348) has provided a summary of the unsuccessful discussion of this issue at the Peace Conference. The French secured a ratio at Spa that was just slightly more favorable to them than what they had initially requested and what Mr. Lloyd George had turned down in Paris.

[86] For a summary of the text of this Agreement see Appendix No. 1.

[86] For a summary of this Agreement, check out Appendix No. 1.

[87] At the conference of Dominion Prime Ministers in July 1921 this share was further divided as follows between the constituent portions of the Empire:

[87] At the conference of Dominion Prime Ministers in July 1921, this share was further divided as follows between the constituent parts of the Empire:

United Kingdom 86.85     New Zealand 1.75
Minor colonies .80 South Africa .60
Canada 4.35 Newfoundland .10
Australia 4.35 India 1.20

[88] The Spa Agreement also made provision that half the receipts from Bulgaria and from the constituent parts of the former Austro–Hungarian Empire should be divided in the above proportions, and that, of the other half, 40 per cent should go to Italy and 60 per cent to Greece, Rumania, and Jugoslavia.

[88] The Spa Agreement also stated that half of the revenue from Bulgaria and the regions of the former Austro-Hungarian Empire would be shared as outlined above, and that of the remaining half, 40 percent would go to Italy and 60 percent to Greece, Romania, and Yugoslavia.

[89] “Germany undertakes ... to make reimbursement of all sums which Belgium has borrowed from the Allies and Associated Governments up to November 11, 1918, together with interest at the rate of 5 per cent per annum on such sums.” The priority for this repayment arranged at Spa is a little different from the procedure contemplated in the Treaty, which provided for repayment not later than May 1, 1926.

[89] “Germany agrees to repay all the amounts Belgium has borrowed from the Allies and Associated Governments up to November 11, 1918, plus interest at a rate of 5 percent per year on those amounts.” The repayment priority established in Spa differs somewhat from the process outlined in the Treaty, which stated that repayment should not be later than May 1, 1926.

[90] See above, p. 135.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 135.

[91] Article 1 of the Treaty of Peace between Germany and the United States, signed on August 25, 1921, and since ratified, expressly stipulates that Germany undertakes to accord to the United States all the rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations, and advantages specified in the joint resolution of Congress of July 2, 1921, “Including all the rights and advantages stipulated for the benefit of the United States under the Treaty of Versailles which the United States shall enjoy notwithstanding the fact that such Treaty has not been ratified by the United States.”

[91] Article 1 of the Treaty of Peace between Germany and the United States, signed on August 25, 1921, and now ratified, clearly states that Germany agrees to give the United States all the rights, privileges, indemnities, reparations, and benefits mentioned in the joint resolution of Congress from July 2, 1921, "Including all the rights and benefits outlined for the United States in the Treaty of Versailles that the United States will enjoy, even though the United States has not ratified that Treaty."

[92] According to a statement published in Washington in August 1921 the Custodian had in his hands German property to the value of $314,179,463.

[92] A statement released in Washington in August 1921 mentioned that the Custodian was holding German property worth $314,179,463.

CHAPTER V

The Legality of the Claim for Pensions

The Legality of the Pension Claim

“The application of morals to international politics is more a thing to be desired than a thing which has been in operation. Also, when I am made a participant in crime along with many millions of other people, I more or less shrug my shoulders.”—Letter from a friendly critic to the author of The Economic Consequences of the Peace.

“The application of morals to international politics is more something to aspire to than something that has actually been practiced. Also, when I find myself involved in wrongdoing along with millions of others, I tend to just shrug it off.” —Letter from a friendly critic to the author of The Economic Consequences of the Peace.

We have seen in the preceding chapter that the claim for Pensions and Allowances is nearly double that for Devastation, so that its inclusion in the Alliesʼ demands nearly trebles the bill. It makes the difference between a demand which can be met and a demand which cannot be met. Therefore it is important.

We saw in the previous chapter that the claim for pensions and allowances is nearly double that for devastation, so including it in the Allies' demands nearly triples the total. It creates a gap between a demand that can be met and one that cannot. So, it's important.

In The Economic Consequences of the Peace I gave reasons for the opinion that this claim was contrary to our engagements and an act of international immorality. A good deal has been written about it since then, but I cannot admit that my conclusion has been seriously disputed. Most American writers accept it; most French writers ignore it; and most English writers try to show, not that the balance of evidence is against me, but that there are a few just plausible, or just not–negligible, observations to be made on the other[Pg 145] side. Their contention is that of the Jesuit professors of Probabilism in the seventeenth century, namely that the Allies are justified unless it is absolutely certain that they are wrong, and that any probability in their favor, however small, is enough to save them from mortal sin.

In The Economic Consequences of the Peace I argued that this claim went against our commitments and was an act of international immorality. A lot has been written about it since then, but I can’t acknowledge that my conclusion has been seriously challenged. Most American writers agree with me; most French writers overlook it; and most English writers attempt to show that not that the balance of evidence is against me, but that there are a few somewhat plausible, or just not insignificant, points to consider on the other[Pg 145] side. Their position is similar to that of the Jesuit professors of Probabilism in the seventeenth century, claiming that the Allies are justified unless it's absolutely certain that they're wrong, and that any likelihood in their favor, no matter how small, is enough to keep them from committing a mortal sin.

But most people in the countries of Germanyʼs former enemies are not ready to excite themselves very much, even if my view is accepted. The passage at the head of this chapter describes a common attitude. International politics is a scoundrelʼs game and always has been, and the private citizen can scarcely feel himself personally responsible. If our enemy breaks the rules, his action may furnish us with an appropriate opportunity for expressing our feelings; but this must not be taken to commit us to a cool opinion that such things have never happened before and must never happen again. Sensitive and honorable patriots do not like it, but they “more or less shrug” their shoulders.

But most people in the countries of Germany's former enemies aren't really inclined to get too worked up, even if they agree with my perspective. The passage at the beginning of this chapter illustrates a common attitude. International politics has always been a dirty game, and the average person can hardly feel personally responsible for it. If our adversary breaks the rules, it might give us a chance to express our feelings; however, that shouldn't lead us to believe that these incidents have never occurred before and should never occur again. Sensitive and honorable patriots find it troubling, but they just “more or less shrug” it off.

There is some common sense in this. I cannot deny it. International morality, interpreted as a crude legalism, might be very injurious to the world. It is at least as true of these vast–scale transactions, as of private affairs, that we judge wrongly if we do not take into account everything. And it is superficial to appeal, the other way round, to the principles which do duty when[Pg 146] Propaganda is blistering herd emotion with its brew of passion, sentiment, self–interest, and moral fiddlesticks.

There’s some common sense in this. I can’t deny it. If we look at international morality as just a strict legal framework, it could really harm the world. This is just as true for large-scale transactions as it is for personal matters; we judge things incorrectly if we don’t consider everything. It’s also superficial to resort to principles that only serve a purpose when[Pg 146] propaganda is inflaming group emotions with its mix of passion, sentiment, self-interest, and meaningless morality.

But whilst I see that nothing rare has happened and that menʼs motives are much as usual, I do still think that this particular act was an exceptionally mean one, made worse by hypocritical professions of moral purpose. My object in returning to it is partly historical and partly practical. New material of high interest is available to instruct us about the course of events. And if for practical reasons we can agree to drop this claim, we shall make a settlement easier.

But while I notice that nothing unusual has happened and that people's motives are pretty much the same as always, I still believe that this particular act was exceptionally cruel, made even worse by false claims of moral intent. My reason for revisiting this is partly historical and partly practical. There’s new, highly interesting information available that can help us understand what happened. And if we can agree to let this claim go for practical reasons, it will make reaching a settlement easier.

Those who think that it was contrary to the Alliesʼ engagements to charge pensions against the enemy base this opinion on the terms notified to the German Government by President Wilson, with the authority of the Allies, on November 5, 1918, subject to which Germany accepted the Armistice conditions.[93] The contrary opinion that the Allies were fully entitled to charge pensions if they considered it expedient to do so, has been supported by two distinct lines of argument: first that the Armistice conditions of November 11, 1918, were not subject to President Wilsonʼs notification of November 5, 1918, but superseded it,[Pg 147] more particularly regarding Reparation; and alternatively that the wording of President Wilsonʼs notification properly understood does not exclude Pensions.

Those who believe that it was against the Allies' commitments to charge pensions to the enemy base their opinion on the terms communicated to the German Government by President Wilson, with the backing of the Allies, on November 5, 1918, under which Germany accepted the Armistice conditions.[93] The opposing view, that the Allies had every right to charge pensions if they deemed it necessary, is supported by two main lines of reasoning: first, that the Armistice conditions of November 11, 1918, did not subject themselves to President Wilson's notification of November 5, 1918, but rather superseded it,[Pg 147] particularly concerning Reparation; and secondly, that the wording of President Wilson's notification, when properly interpreted, does not rule out Pensions.

The first line of argument was adopted by M. Klotz and the French Government during the Peace Conference, and has been approved more recently by M. Tardieu.[94] It was repudiated by the whole of the American Delegation at Paris, and never definitely supported by the British Government. Responsible writers about the Treaty, other than French, have not admitted it.[95] It was also explicitly abandoned by the Peace Conference itself in its reply to the German observations on the first draft of the Treaty. The second line of argument was that of the British Government during the Peace Conference, and it was an argument on these lines which finally converted President Wilson. I will deal with the two arguments in turn.

The first argument was taken up by M. Klotz and the French Government during the Peace Conference, and it was later supported by M. Tardieu.[94] The entire American Delegation in Paris rejected it, and it was never fully endorsed by the British Government. Responsible writers discussing the Treaty, aside from the French, have not accepted it.[95] The Peace Conference itself also clearly dismissed it in its response to the German comments on the first draft of the Treaty. The second argument was presented by the British Government during the Peace Conference, and it was this argument that ultimately convinced President Wilson. I will address both arguments in order.

1. Various persons have published particulars, formerly confidential, which allow us to reconstruct[Pg 148] the course of the discussions about the Armistice. These begin with the examination of the Armistice Terms by the Allied Council of War on November 1, 1918.[96]

1. Different individuals have shared details that were once confidential, enabling us to piece together the series of discussions regarding the Armistice. These discussions started with the review of the Armistice Terms by the Allied Council of War on November 1, 1918.[Pg 148][96]

The first point which emerges is that the reply[Pg 149] of the Allied Governments to President Wilson (which afterwards furnished the text of his notification of Nov. 5, 1918, addressed to Germany), defining their interpretation of the references to Reparation in the Fourteen Points, was drawn up and approved at the same session of the Supreme Council (that of November 1, 2) which drew up the relevant clauses of the Armistice Terms; and that the Allies did not finally approve the reply to President Wilson until after that they had approved that very draft of the Armistice Terms which, according to the French contention, superseded and negatived the terms outlined in the reply to President Wilson.[97]

The first point that stands out is that the response[Pg 149] from the Allied Governments to President Wilson (which later provided the text of his notification from Nov. 5, 1918, sent to Germany), clarifying their understanding of the references to Reparation in the Fourteen Points, was drafted and approved at the same meeting of the Supreme Council (on November 1 and 2) that established the relevant clauses of the Armistice Terms; and the Allies did not give final approval to the reply to President Wilson until after they had approved that very draft of the Armistice Terms which, according to the French argument, replaced and invalidated the terms laid out in the reply to President Wilson.[97]

The record of the proceedings of the Supreme Council (as now disclosed) lends no support to the existence in their minds of the duplicity which the French contention attributes to them. On the other hand, it makes it clear that the Council did not intend the references to Reparation in the Armistice Terms to modify in any way their reply to the President.

The record of the Supreme Council's proceedings (as now revealed) does not support the idea that they were being two-faced, as the French claim. Instead, it clearly shows that the Council did not mean for the mentions of Reparation in the Armistice Terms to change their response to the President in any way.

The record, in so far as it is relevant to this point, may be summarized as follows:[98] M. Clemenceau called attention to the absence of any reference in the first draft of the Armistice Terms to the restitution of stolen property or to reparation.[Pg 150] Mr. Lloyd George replied that there ought to be some reference to restitution, but that reparation was a Peace condition rather than an Armistice condition. M. Hymans agreed with Mr. Lloyd George. MM. Sonnino and Orlando went further and thought that neither had any place in the Armistice Terms but were ready to accept the Lloyd George–Hymans compromise of including Restitution but not Reparation. The discussion was postponed for M. Hymans to draft a formula. On its resumption next day, it was M. Clemenceau who produced a formula consisting of the three words Réparation des dommages. M. Hymans, M. Sonnino, and Mr. Bonar Law all expressed doubt whether this was in place in the Armistice Terms. M. Clemenceau replied that he only wanted to mention the principle, and that French public opinion would be surprised if there was no reference to it. Mr. Bonar Law objected: “It is already mentioned in our letter to President Wilson which he is about to communicate to Germany. It is useless to repeat it.”[99] This observation met with no contradiction, but it was agreed on sentimental grounds and for the satisfaction of public opinion to add M. Clemenceauʼs three words. The Council then passed on[Pg 151] to other topics. At the last moment, as they were about to disperse, M. Klotz slipped in the words: “It would be prudent to put at the head of the financial questions a clause reserving the future claims of the Allies, and I propose to you the wording ‘without prejudice to any subsequent claims and demands on the part of the Allies.’”[100] It does not seem to have occurred to any of those present that this text could be deemed of material importance or otherwise than as protecting the Allies from the risk of being held to have surrendered any existing claims through failure to mention them in this document; and it was accepted without discussion. M. Klotz afterwards boasted that by this little device he had abolished the Fourteen Points, so far as they affected Reparation and Finance (although the very same meeting of the Allies had despatched a Note to President Wilson accepting them), and had secured to the Allies the right to demand from Germany the whole cost of the War. But I think the world will decide that the Supreme Council was right in attaching to these words no particular importance. Personal pride in so smart a trick has led M. Klotz, and his colleague M. Tardieu, to persist[Pg 152] too long with a contention which decent persons have now abandoned.

The record, as it pertains to this point, can be summarized as follows:[98] M. Clemenceau pointed out that the first draft of the Armistice Terms didn’t mention restoring stolen property or reparations.[Pg 150] Mr. Lloyd George responded that there should be some mention of restitution, but that reparations were more suited to peace conditions than Armistice conditions. M. Hymans agreed with Mr. Lloyd George. MM. Sonnino and Orlando felt that neither should be included in the Armistice Terms but were willing to compromise with the Lloyd George–Hymans proposal to include restitution but not reparations. The discussion was postponed for M. Hymans to draft a proposal. When the discussion resumed the next day, it was M. Clemenceau who suggested a formula consisting of the three words Réparation des dommages. M. Hymans, M. Sonnino, and Mr. Bonar Law all expressed uncertainty about whether this belonged in the Armistice Terms. M. Clemenceau replied that he just wanted to mention the principle and that French public opinion would be shocked if it went unacknowledged. Mr. Bonar Law countered: “It’s already mentioned in our letter to President Wilson that he is about to send to Germany. There’s no need to repeat it.”[99] This comment didn’t provoke any disagreement, but they agreed on sentimental grounds and to satisfy public opinion to add M. Clemenceau’s three words. The Council then moved on[Pg 151] to other topics. Just as they were about to conclude, M. Klotz suggested adding a clause at the start of the financial discussions to reserve the future claims of the Allies, proposing the wording “without prejudice to any subsequent claims and demands by the Allies.”[100] No one present seemed to think that this text could be considered significantly important, viewing it merely as a way to protect the Allies from being seen as renouncing any existing claims by not mentioning them in this document; it was accepted without further discussion. M. Klotz later boasted that with this little maneuver he had effectively nullified the Fourteen Points concerning reparations and finance (even though the same meeting of the Allies had just sent a note to President Wilson accepting them) and had secured the right for the Allies to demand the full cost of the War from Germany. However, I believe the world will conclude that the Supreme Council was correct in attaching no particular significance to these words. Personal pride in such a clever tactic has caused M. Klotz, and his colleague M. Tardieu, to cling too long to a claim that respectable individuals have now let go of.[Pg 152]

There was an episode which has lately come to light connected with this passage which may be recounted as illustrating the pitfalls of the world. As M. Klotz only introduced his form of words as the Council was breaking up, it is likely that no undue attention was concentrated on it. But ill–fortune may dog any one, and the same state of affairs seems to have led to one of the scribes getting the words down wrong. Instead of revendication which means demand, the word renonciation which means concession got written in the text handed to the Germans for signature.[101] This word was not so suitable. But M. Klotz suffered less inconvenience from this mistake than might have been expected; since at the Peace Conference no one noticed that the French text of the Armistice Agreement as officially circulated, which M. Klotz used in arguing before the Reparation Committee, agreed in its wording with what he had intended it to be and not with the text which Germany had actually signed. Nevertheless it is the word renonciation which is still to be found in the official texts of the British and German Governments.[102]

There was an episode that recently came to light regarding this passage that illustrates the pitfalls of the world. Since M. Klotz only introduced his phrasing as the Council was ending, it's likely that no one paid much attention to it. But misfortune can strike anyone, and it seems that this situation led to one of the scribes mistakenly writing down the words incorrectly. Instead of revendication, which means demand, the word renonciation, meaning concession, was included in the text given to the Germans for signature.[101] This word was not as appropriate. However, M. Klotz faced less trouble from this mistake than might have been expected, since at the Peace Conference, no one noticed that the French text of the Armistice Agreement, which M. Klotz used in his arguments before the Reparation Committee, matched what he intended it to be, not with the text that Germany had actually signed. Still, the word renonciation can still be found in the official texts of the British and German Governments.[102]

2. The other line of argument raises more subtle intellectual issues and is not a mere matter of prestidigitation. If it be granted that our rights are governed by the terms of the Note addressed to Germany by President Wilson in the name of the Allies on November 5, 1918, the question depends on the interpretation of these terms. As Mr. Baruch and M. Tardieu have now published between them the greater part of the official reports (including very secret documents) bearing on the discussion of this problem during the Peace Conference, we are in a better position than before to assess the value of the Alliesʼ case.

2. The other argument brings up more complex intellectual issues and isn’t just a trick of the trade. If we accept that our rights are defined by the Note sent to Germany by President Wilson on behalf of the Allies on November 5, 1918, the question comes down to how we interpret those terms. Since Mr. Baruch and M. Tardieu have now published most of the official reports (including very confidential documents) related to this discussion during the Peace Conference, we are in a better position than before to evaluate the strength of the Allies' case.

The pronouncements by the President which were to form the basis of Peace provided that there should be “no contributions” and “no punitive damages,” but the invaded territories of Belgium, France, Rumania, Serbia, and Montenegro were to be restored. This did not cover losses from submarines or from air raids. Accordingly the Allied Governments, when they accepted the[Pg 154] Presidentʼs formulas, embodied a reservation, on the point as to what “restoration” covered, in the following sentence: “By it (i.e., restoration of invaded territory) they understand that compensation will be made by Germany for all damage done to the civilian population of the Allies and to their property by the aggression of Germany by land, by sea, and from the air.”

The statements made by the President that were meant to establish peace included that there should be “no contributions” and “no punitive damages,” but the invaded territories of Belgium, France, Romania, Serbia, and Montenegro were to be returned. This didn’t include losses from submarines or air raids. Therefore, when the Allied Governments accepted the[Pg 154] President’s proposals, they included a clarification regarding what “restoration” meant in the following sentence: “By it (i.e., restoration of invaded territory) they mean that Germany will compensate for all damage inflicted on the civilian population of the Allies and their property due to Germany's aggression by land, sea, and air.”

The natural meaning and object of these words, which, the reader must remember, are introduced as an interpretation of the phrase “restoration of invaded territory,” is to assimilate submarine and cruiser aggression by sea and aeroplane and airship aggression by air to military aggression by land, which, in all the circumstances, was a reasonable extension of the phrase, provided it was duly notified beforehand. The Allies rightly apprehended that, if they accepted the phrase as it stood, “restoration of invaded territory” might be limited to damage resulting from military aggression by land.

The natural meaning and purpose of these words, which the reader should remember are meant to interpret the phrase “restoration of invaded territory,” is to equate submarine and cruiser attacks at sea, as well as airplane and airship attacks in the air, with military aggression on land. This was a reasonable expansion of the phrase, as long as it was properly communicated beforehand. The Allies were right to be concerned that if they accepted the phrase as it was, “restoration of invaded territory” could be restricted only to damage caused by military aggression on land.

This interpretation of the reservation of the Allied Governments, namely that it assimilated offensive action by sea or air to offensive action by land, but that “restoration of invaded territory” could not possibly include pensions and separation allowances, was adopted by the American Delegation at Paris. They construed the German liability to be in respect of the “direct[Pg 155] physical damage to property of non–military character and direct physical injury to civilians”[103] caused by such aggression; the only further liability which they admitted being under a different part of the Presidentʼs pronouncements, namely, those relating to breaches of International law, such as the breach of the Treaty of Neutrality in favor of Belgium, and the illegal treatment of prisoners of war.

This interpretation of the reservation from the Allied Governments, which stated that it equated offensive actions by sea or air with offensive actions by land, but that "restoration of invaded territory" could not possibly include pensions and separation allowances, was accepted by the American Delegation in Paris. They understood the German liability to be related to the “direct[Pg 155] physical damage to property that is not military in nature and direct physical injury to civilians”[103] caused by such aggression; the only additional liability they acknowledged was under a different part of the President's statements, specifically those regarding breaches of International law, such as the breach of the Treaty of Neutrality in favor of Belgium and the illegal treatment of prisoners of war.

I doubt if any one would ever have challenged this interpretation if the British Prime Minister had not won a General Election by promises to extract from Germany more than this interpretation could justify,[104] and if the French Government also had not raised unjustifiable expectations. These promises were made recklessly. But it was not easy for their authors to admit, so soon after they had been given, that they were contrary to our engagements.

I doubt anyone would have ever questioned this interpretation if the British Prime Minister hadn't won a General Election by promising to get more from Germany than this interpretation could justify,[104] and if the French Government hadn't also raised unrealistic expectations. These promises were made carelessly. But it wasn't easy for their creators to admit, so soon after, that they went against our commitments.

The discussion opened with the delegations, other than the American, claiming that we had not committed ourselves to anything which precluded our demanding from Germany all the loss and damage, direct and indirect, which had resulted[Pg 156] from the war. “One of the Allies,” says Mr. Baruch, “went even further, and made claim for loss and damage resulting from the fact that the Armistice was concluded so unexpectedly that the termination of hostilities involved it in financial losses.”

The discussion started with delegations, except for the American one, arguing that we hadn’t committed to anything that prevented us from demanding compensation from Germany for all the losses and damages, both direct and indirect, that resulted from the war. “One of the Allies,” says Mr. Baruch, “went even further and claimed compensation for losses and damages because the Armistice was concluded so unexpectedly that the end of hostilities caused financial losses.”[Pg 156]

Various arguments were employed in the early stages, the British delegates to the Reparation Committee of the Peace Conference, namely, Mr. Hughes, Lord Sumner and Lord Cunliffe, supporting the demand for complete war costs and not merely reparation for damage. They urged (1) that one of the principles enunciated by President Wilson was that each item of the Treaty should be just, and that it was in accordance with the general principles of justice to throw on Germany the whole costs of the war; and (2) that Great Britainʼs war costs had resulted from Germanyʼs breach of the Treaty of Neutrality of Belgium, and that therefore Great Britain (but not necessarily, on this argument, all the other Allies) was entitled to complete repayment in accordance with the general principles of International law. These general arguments were, I think, overwhelmed by the speeches made on behalf of the American delegates by Mr. John Foster Dulles. The following are extracts from what he said: “If it is in accordance with our sentiment that the principles of reparation be severe,[Pg 157] and in accord with our material interest that these principles be all inclusive, why, in defiance of these motives, have we proposed reparation in certain limited ways only? It is because, gentlemen, we do not regard ourselves as free. We are not here to consider as a novel proposal what reparation the enemy should in justice pay; we have not before us a blank page upon which we are free to write what we will. We have before us a page, it is true; but one which is already filled with writing, and at the bottom are the signatures of Mr. Wilson, of Mr. Orlando, of M. Clemenceau, and of Mr. Lloyd George. You are all aware, I am sure, of the writing to which I refer: it is the agreed basis of peace with Germany.” Mr. Dulles then recapitulated the relevant passages and continued: “Can there be any question that this agreement does constitute a limitation? It is perfectly obvious that it was recognized at the time of the negotiations in October and November 1918 that the reparation then specified for would limit the Associated Governments as to the reparation which they could demand of the enemy as a condition of peace. The whole purpose of Germany was to ascertain the maximum which would be demanded of her in the terms of peace, and the action of the Allies in especially stipulating at that time, for an enlargement of the original proposal respecting reparation is explicable[Pg 158] only on the theory that it was understood that once an agreement was concluded they would no longer be free to specify the reparation which Germany must make. We have thus agreed that we would give Germany peace if she would do certain specified things. Is it now open to us to say, ‘Yes, but before you get peace you must do other and further things’? We have said to Germany, ‘You may have peace if among other things you perform certain acts of reparation which will cost you, say, ten million dollars.’ Are we not now clearly precluded from saying, ‘You can have peace provided you perform other acts of reparation which will bring your total liability to many times that which was originally stipulated’? No; irrespective of the justice of the enemy making the latter reparation, it is now too late. Our bargain has been struck for better or for worse; it remains only to give it a fair construction and practical application.”

Various arguments were put forward in the early stages by the British delegates to the Reparation Committee of the Peace Conference—Mr. Hughes, Lord Sumner, and Lord Cunliffe—supporting the demand for full war costs instead of just compensation for damages. They argued (1) that one of President Wilson's principles was that each part of the Treaty should be fair, and that it was just to place the entire cost of the war on Germany; and (2) that Britain’s war expenses were a result of Germany breaking the Treaty of Neutrality of Belgium, meaning that Britain (though not necessarily all the other Allies) was entitled to complete repayment according to international law principles. However, I believe these arguments were overshadowed by the speeches made by American delegate Mr. John Foster Dulles. Here are some excerpts from his remarks: “If it aligns with our beliefs that the principles of reparation should be strict, and it serves our interests that these principles be all-encompassing, then why have we suggested reparation in only certain limited ways? It’s because, gentlemen, we don’t see ourselves as unbound. We aren’t here to discuss a new proposal on what reparation the enemy should justly pay; we don’t have a blank page before us on which we can write anything we want. We do have a page, but it’s already filled out, and at the bottom are the signatures of Mr. Wilson, Mr. Orlando, M. Clemenceau, and Mr. Lloyd George. You are all aware, I’m sure, of the text I’m referring to: it is the agreed basis of peace with Germany.” Mr. Dulles then summarized the relevant sections and continued: “Is there any doubt that this agreement imposes a limitation? It is clear that during the negotiations in October and November 1918, the reparations specified would restrict what the Associated Governments could demand from the enemy as a condition of peace. Germany's entire objective was to find out the maximum she would be expected to pay in peace terms, and the Allies' decision to specifically demand an increase in the original reparations proposal can only be explained on the basis that it was understood once an agreement was reached, they wouldn’t be free to specify the reparations Germany would have to pay. Therefore, we agreed to give Germany peace if she would do certain specified actions. Is it now appropriate for us to say, ‘Yes, but before you get peace, you must do other things’? We’ve told Germany, ‘You can have peace if, among other conditions, you perform certain acts of compensation that will cost you, say, ten million dollars.’ Aren’t we now clearly prevented from stating, ‘You can gain peace provided you meet other reparation obligations that escalate your total liability to much more than what was initially agreed upon’? No; regardless of whether it's fair for the enemy to make the later reparations, it’s too late. Our deal has been made, for better or worse; all that’s left is to interpret it fairly and apply it practically.”

It is a shameful memory that the British delegates never withdrew their full demands, to which they were still adhering when, in March 1921, the question was taken out of their hands by the Supreme Council. The American Delegation cabled to the President, who was then at sea, for support in maintaining their position, to which he replied that the American Delegation should dissent, and if necessary dissent publicly, from a procedure[Pg 159] which “is clearly inconsistent with what we deliberately led the enemy to expect and cannot now honorably alter simply because we have the power.”[105]

It’s a shameful memory that the British delegates never backed down from their full demands, which they were still sticking to when, in March 1921, the Supreme Council took control of the situation. The American Delegation sent a message to the President, who was at sea at the time, asking for support to maintain their stance. He replied that the American Delegation should officially disagree, and if necessary, do it publicly, with a process that “is clearly inconsistent with what we deliberately led the enemy to expect and can’t now honorably change just because we have the power.”[Pg 159][105]

After this the discussions entered on a new phase. The British and French Prime Ministers abandoned the contentions of their delegates, admitted the binding force of the words contained in their Note of November 5, 1918, and settled down to extract some meaning from these words which would compose their differences and satisfy their constituents. What constituted “damage done to the civilian population”? Could not this be made to cover military pensions and the separation allowances which had been made to the civilian dependents of soldiers? If so, the bill against Germany could be raised to a high enough figure to satisfy nearly every one. It was pointed out, however, as Mr. Baruch records, “that financial loss resulting from the absence of a wage–earner did not cause any more ‘damage to the civilian population’ than did an equal financial loss involved in the payment of taxes to provide military equipment and like war costs.” In fact, a separation allowance or a pension was simply one of many general charges on the Exchequer arising out of the costs of the war. If such charges were to be admitted as civilian damage,[Pg 160] it was a very short step back to the claim for the entire costs of the war, on the ground that these costs must fall on the taxpayer who, generally speaking, was a civilian. The sophistry of the argument became exposed by pushing it to its logical conclusion. Nor was it clear how pensions and allowances could be covered by words which were themselves an interpretation of the phrase, “restoration of invaded territory.” And the Presidentʼs conscience, though very desirous by now to be converted (for he had on hand other controversies with his colleagues which interested him more than this one) remained unconvinced.

After this, the discussions entered a new phase. The British and French Prime Ministers set aside their delegates' disagreements, accepted the binding nature of the words in their Note from November 5, 1918, and focused on finding a way to interpret these words that would resolve their differences and appease their constituents. What did “damage done to the civilian population” actually mean? Could this be interpreted to include military pensions and separation allowances for the civilian dependents of soldiers? If so, the bill against Germany could be raised to a high enough amount to satisfy almost everyone. However, as Mr. Baruch noted, “financial loss from the absence of a wage-earner did not cause any more ‘damage to the civilian population’ than an equal financial loss related to taxes paid for military equipment and other war expenses.” In fact, a separation allowance or pension was just one of many general costs on the Treasury resulting from the war. If such expenses were classified as civilian damage,[Pg 160] it would be a very short leap to claim the entire costs of the war, arguing that these costs ultimately fall on the taxpayer, who is, generally speaking, a civilian. The flaws in this argument became clear when taken to its logical conclusion. Also, it wasn't obvious how pensions and allowances could be encompassed by words that were only an interpretation of the phrase, “restoration of invaded territory.” And the President's conscience, though eager to be swayed (since he had other conflicts with his colleagues that he found more compelling), remained unconvinced.

The American delegates have recorded that the final argument which overbore the last scruples of the President was contained in a Memorandum prepared by General Smuts[106] on March 31, 1919.[Pg 161] Briefly, this argument was, that a soldier becomes a civilian again after his discharge, and that, therefore, a wound, the effects of which persist after he has left the Army, is damage done to a civilian.[107] This is the argument by which “damage done to the civilian population” came to include damage done to soldiers. This is the argument on which, in the end, our case was based! For at this straw the Presidentʼs conscience clutched, and the matter was settled.

The American delegates noted that the final argument that convinced the President was outlined in a Memorandum prepared by General Smuts[106] on March 31, 1919.[Pg 161] In short, this argument stated that once a soldier is discharged, he becomes a civilian again, and therefore, any lasting effects from a wound after leaving the Army are considered harm to a civilian.[107] This argument expanded the definition of "damage done to the civilian population" to include harm inflicted on soldiers. This was the foundation of our case! In the end, this was the point that resonated with the President, and the matter was resolved.

It had been settled in the privacy of the Four. I will give the final scene in the words of Mr. Lamont, one of the American delegates:[108]

It had been decided in the privacy of the Four. I will share the final scene using Mr. Lamont's words, one of the American delegates:[108]

“I well remember the day upon which President Wilson determined to support the inclusion of pensions in the Reparation Bill. Some of us were gathered in his library in[Pg 162] the Place des États Unis, having been summoned by him to discuss this particular question of pensions. We explained to him that we couldnʼt find a single lawyer in the American Delegation that would give an opinion in favor of including pensions. All the logic was against it. ‘Logic! logic!’ exclaimed the President, ‘I donʼt care a damn for logic. I am going to include pensions!’”[109]

“I clearly remember the day President Wilson decided to support including pensions in the Reparation Bill. Some of us were gathered in his library in[Pg 162] the Place des États Unis after he called us together to discuss the pensions issue. We told him that we couldn’t find a single lawyer in the American Delegation who would support including pensions. All the arguments were against it. ‘Arguments! Arguments!’ the President exclaimed, ‘I don’t care one bit about arguments. I am going to include pensions!’”[109]

Well! perhaps I was too near these things at the time and have become touched in the emotions, but I cannot “more or less shrug my shoulders.” Whether or not that is the appropriate gesture, I have here set forth, for the inspection of Englishmen and our Allies, the moral basis on which two–thirds of our claims against Germany rest.

Well! maybe I was too close to these things at the time and got a bit emotional, but I can't just “shrug it off.” Whether that’s the right response or not, I've laid out here, for the review of the English and our Allies, the moral foundation on which two-thirds of our claims against Germany are based.


FOOTNOTES:

[93] I have given the exact text of the relevant passages in The Economic Consequences of the Peace, chapter v.

[93] I have provided the exact text of the important sections in The Economic Consequences of the Peace, chapter v.

[94] The Truth about the Treaty, p. 208.

[94] The Truth about the Treaty, p. 208.

[95] E.g., The History of the Peace Conference of Paris, published under the auspices of the Institute of International Affairs delivers judgment as follows (vol. ii., p. 43): “It is this statement then (i.e., President Wilsonʼs notification of Nov. 5, 1918) which must be taken as the ruling document in any discussion as to what the Allies were entitled to claim by way of reparation in the Treaty of Peace, and it is difficult to interpret it otherwise than as a deliberate limitation of their undoubted right to recover the whole of their war costs.”

[95] For example, The History of the Peace Conference of Paris, published by the Institute of International Affairs, states (vol. ii., p. 43): “This statement (i.e., President Wilson’s notification of Nov. 5, 1918) should be regarded as the main reference in any discussion about what the Allies were entitled to claim in terms of reparations in the Treaty of Peace, and it’s hard to interpret it in any way other than as a clear limitation of their undeniable right to recover all their war costs.”

[96] The following particulars are taken from Les Négociations Secrètes et les Quatre Armistices avec pièces justificatives by “Mermeix,” published at Paris by Ollendorff, 1921. This remarkable volume has not received the attention it deserves. The greater part of it consists of a verbatim transcript of the secret Procès Verbaux of those meetings of the Supreme Council of the Allies which were concerned with the Armistice Terms. On the face of it this disclosure is authentic and is corroborated in part by M. Tardieu. There are many passages of extraordinary interest on points not connected with my present topic, as for example the discussion of the question whether the Allies should insist on the surrender of the German fleet if the Germans made trouble about it. Marshal Foch emerges from this record very honorably, as determined that nothing unnecessary should be demanded of the enemy, and that no blood should be spilt for a vain or trifling object. Sir Douglas Haig was of the same opinion. In reply to Col. House, Foch spoke thus: “If they accept the terms of the Armistice we are imposing on them, it is a capitulation. Such a capitulation gives us everything we could get from the greatest victory. In such circumstances I cannot admit that I have the right to risk the life of a single man more.” And again on October 31: “If our conditions are accepted we can wish for nothing better. We make war only to attain our ends, and we do not want to prolong it uselessly.” In reply to a proposal by Mr. Balfour that the Germans in evacuating the East should leave one–third of their arms behind them, Foch observed: “The intrusion of all these clauses makes our document chimerical, since the greater part of the conditions are incapable of being executed. We should do well to be sparing with these unrealizable injunctions.” Towards Austria also he was humane and feared the prolongation of the blockade which the politicians were proposing. “I intervene,” he said on October 31, 1918, “in a matter which is not a military one strictly speaking. We are to maintain the blockade until Peace, that is to say until we have made a new Austria. That may take a long time; which means a country condemned to famine and perhaps impelled to anarchy.”

[96] The following details are taken from Les Négociations Secrètes et les Quatre Armistices avec pièces justificatives by “Mermeix,” published in Paris by Ollendorff, 1921. This impressive volume hasn’t gotten the attention it deserves. Most of it is a word-for-word transcript of the secret Procès Verbaux from the Supreme Council of the Allies, which dealt with the Armistice Terms. On the surface, this disclosure appears to be genuine and is partially backed up by M. Tardieu. There are many sections of great interest on topics unrelated to my current subject, such as the discussion on whether the Allies should insist on the surrender of the German fleet if the Germans caused issues about it. Marshal Foch comes across in this record as honorable, determined that no unnecessary demands should be made of the enemy, and that no blood should be spilled for a trivial or futile cause. Sir Douglas Haig shared the same view. In response to Col. House, Foch said: “If they accept the terms of the Armistice we are imposing on them, it is a capitulation. Such a capitulation gives us everything we could get from the greatest victory. In such circumstances, I cannot agree to risk the life of a single man more.” And again on October 31: “If our conditions are accepted, we couldn’t ask for anything better. We fight only to achieve our goals, and we don’t want to prolong it unnecessarily.” In response to a suggestion by Mr. Balfour that the Germans, while evacuating the East, should leave one-third of their arms behind, Foch remarked: “The inclusion of all these clauses makes our document unrealistic, since most of the conditions can’t be enforced. We would do well to limit these impractical demands.” He was also compassionate toward Austria and feared the extension of the blockade that the politicians were proposing. “I intervene,” he said on October 31, 1918, “in a matter that isn’t strictly military. We are to maintain the blockade until Peace, meaning until we’ve created a new Austria. That could take a long time; which means a country doomed to famine and possibly driven to anarchy.”

[97] This is corroborated by M. Tardieu, op. cit., p. 71.

[97] This is supported by M. Tardieu, op. cit., p. 71.

[98] See Mermeix, op. cit., pp. 226–250.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Mermeix, op. cit., pp. 226–250.

[99] This very important remark by Mr. Bonar Law is also quoted by M. Tardieu (op. cit., p. 70) and is therefore of undoubted authenticity.

[99] This important comment by Mr. Bonar Law is also referenced by M. Tardieu (op. cit., p. 70) and is definitely authentic.

[100] “Il serait prudent de mettre en tête des questions financières une clause réservant les revendications futures des Alliés et je vous propose le texte suivant: ‘Sous réserve de toutes revendications et réclamations ultérieures de la part des Alliés.’”

[100] “It would be wise to include a clause regarding future claims from the Allies at the top of any financial questions, and I suggest the following wording: ‘Subject to any future claims and demands from the Allies.’”

[101] That is to say, this text ran, “Sous réserve de toute renonciation et réclamation ultérieure,” instead of “Sous réserve de toutes revendications et réclamations ultérieures.”

[101] In other words, this text read, “Subject to any waivers and future claims,” instead of “Subject to all claims and future demands.”

[102] I record this episode as an historical curiosity. In my opinion it makes no material difference to the argument whether the text runs “revendications et réclamations” or “renonciation et réclamation”; for I regard either form of words as merely a protective phrase. But the plausibility of M. Klotzʼs position is decidedly weakened (if so weak a case is capable of further weakening) if it is the latter phrase which is authentic. The Editor of the Institute of International Affairs’ History of the Peace Conference of Paris, who was the first to discover and publish the discrepancy in question (vol. v., pp. 370–372), takes the view that the question of which text is used makes a material difference to the value of M. Klotzʼs argument.

[102] I'm noting this event as an interesting historical detail. In my view, it doesn't really change the argument whether the text says “revendications et réclamations” or “renonciation et réclamation”; I consider both phrases to be just legal jargon. However, M. Klotz's argument gets a lot weaker (if his case can be weakened any further) if the latter phrase is the authentic one. The Editor of the Institute of International Affairs’ History of the Peace Conference of Paris, who was the first to find and publish the discrepancy we're discussing (vol. v., pp. 370–372), believes that which text is used significantly impacts the validity of M. Klotz’s argument.

[103] Baruch, op. cit., p. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baruch, same source, p. 19.

[104] As Mr. Baruch puts it (op. cit., p. 4): “At an election held after the Armistice and agreement as to the basic terms of peace, the English people, by an overwhelming majority, returned to power their Prime Minister on the basis of an increase in the severity of these terms of the peace, especially those of reparation.” (The italics are mine.)

[104] As Mr. Baruch states (op. cit., p. 4): “In an election held after the Armistice and agreement on the basic terms of peace, the English people, by a large majority, re-elected their Prime Minister based on an increase in the harshness of these peace terms, particularly regarding reparations.” (The italics are mine.)

[105] Baruch, op. cit., p. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baruch, same source, p. 25.

[106] This Memorandum, which has been published in extenso by Mr. Baruch (op. cit., p. 29 seq.), belonged to the category of most secret documents. It has been given to the world by itself without the accompanying circumstances which, without justifying its arguments (on which indeed no further light could be thrown beyond what we already have in the narrative of Mr. Baruch), might yet throw light on individual motives. I agree with the comment made by The Economist (Oct. 22, 1921) in reviewing Vol. IV. of the History of the Peace Conference of Paris (published under the auspices of the Institute of International Affairs), which has reprinted this Memorandum, that “a very serious injustice will be done to the reputation of General Smuts if this document continues to be reproduced and circulated without any explanation of the circumstances in which it was prepared.” Nevertheless it is well that the world should have this document, and it must take its place in a story which is more important to the world than the motives and reputations of individual actors in it.

[106] This Memorandum, published in full by Mr. Baruch (op. cit., p. 29 seq.), was considered one of the most secret documents. It has been released to the public without the context that, while it doesn’t justify its arguments (which truly can’t be further clarified beyond what Mr. Baruch has already provided), might shed light on individual motives. I agree with the comment made by The Economist (Oct. 22, 1921) when reviewing Vol. IV of the History of the Peace Conference of Paris (published under the auspices of the Institute of International Affairs), which reprinted this Memorandum, stating that “a very serious injustice will be done to the reputation of General Smuts if this document continues to be reproduced and circulated without any explanation of the circumstances in which it was prepared.” Still, it is important for the world to have this document, and it should be considered in a broader narrative that is more significant than the motives and reputations of the individual people involved.

[107] The following is the salient passage of the Memorandum: “After the soldierʼs discharge as unfit he rejoins the civilian population, and as for the future he cannot (in whole or in part) earn his own livelihood, he is suffering damage as a member of the civilian population, for which the German Government are again liable to make compensation. In other words, the pension for disablement which he draws from the French Government is really a liability of the German Government, which they must under the above reservation make good to the French Government. It could not be argued that as he was disabled while a soldier he does not suffer damage as a civilian after his discharge if he is unfit to do his ordinary work. He does literally suffer as civilian after his discharge, and his pension is intended to make good this damage, and is therefore a liability of the German Government.”

[107] The following is the key passage of the Memorandum: "After the soldier is discharged as unfit, he reenters the civilian population, and if he cannot (fully or partially) earn a living in the future, he is experiencing harm as a member of the civilian population, for which the German Government is again responsible for compensation. In other words, the disability pension he receives from the French Government is actually a responsibility of the German Government, which they must, based on the above condition, reimburse to the French Government. It cannot be argued that because he was injured while serving as a soldier, he doesn't experience harm as a civilian after his discharge if he is unable to perform his regular job. He indeed suffers as a civilian after his discharge, and his pension is meant to compensate for this harm, and is therefore a responsibility of the German Government.”

[108] What Really Happened at Paris, p. 272.

[108] What Really Happened at Paris, p. 272.

[109] Mr. Lamont adds that “it was not a contempt of logic, but simply an impatience of technicality; a determination to brush aside verbiage and get at the root of things. There was not one of us in the room whose heart did not beat with a like feeling.” These words not merely reflect a little naïvely the modern opportunistʼs impatience of legality and respect for the fait accompli, but also recall the atmosphere of exhaustion and the longing of everyone to be finished, somehow, with this dreadful controversy, which for months had outraged at the same time the intellects and the consciences of most of the participators. Yet, even so, to their lasting credit, the American Delegation had stood firm for the law, and it was the President, and he alone, who capitulated to the lying exigencies of politics.

[109] Mr. Lamont adds that “it wasn’t a disregard for logic, but just a frustration with technicalities; a determination to cut through the jargon and get to the heart of the matter. There wasn’t anyone in that room whose heart didn’t resonate with that feeling.” These words not only reflect a somewhat naïve impatience with legality and respect for the fait accompli, but also bring to mind the atmosphere of exhaustion and the shared desire to somehow put an end to this terrible dispute, which for months had infuriated both the minds and the consciences of most participants. Still, to their lasting credit, the American Delegation remained committed to the law, and it was the President, and only he, who yielded to the deceitful demands of politics.

CHAPTER VI

Reparation, Inter–Ally Debt, and International Trade

Reparations, Inter-Allied Debt, and Global Trade

It is fashionable at the present time to urge a reduction of the Alliesʼ claims on Germany and of Americaʼs claims on the Allies, on the ground that, as such payments can only be made in goods, insistence on these claims will be positively injurious to the claimants.

It’s currently trendy to push for a reduction of the Allies’ claims on Germany and America’s claims on the Allies, arguing that since these payments can only be made in goods, insisting on these claims will actually harm the claimants.

That it is in the self–interest of the Allies and of America to abate their respective demands, I hold to be true. But it is better not to use bad arguments, and the suggestion that it is necessarily injurious to receive goods for nothing is not plausible or correct. I seek in this chapter to disentangle the true from the false in the now popular belief that there is something harmful in compelling Germany (or Europe) to “fling goods at us.”

That it's in the best interest of the Allies and the United States to lower their demands is something I believe. However, it's not wise to use poor reasoning, and the idea that receiving goods for free is inherently harmful is neither convincing nor accurate. In this chapter, I aim to separate the truth from the misconceptions surrounding the widely held belief that forcing Germany (or Europe) to “throw goods at us” is detrimental.

The argument is a little intricate and the reader must be patient.

The argument is a bit complicated, and the reader needs to be patient.

1. It does not make very much difference whether the debtor country pays by sending goods direct to the creditor or by selling them elsewhere[Pg 164] and remitting cash. In either case the goods come on to the world market and are sold competitively or coöperatively in relation to the industries of the creditor, as the case may be, this distinction depending on the nature of the goods rather than on the market in which they are sold.

1. It doesn't really matter whether the debtor country pays by sending goods directly to the creditor or by selling them elsewhere[Pg 164] and sending cash. In either case, the goods enter the world market and are sold competitively or cooperatively in relation to the creditor's industries, depending on the nature of the goods rather than the market where they are sold.

2. It is not much use to earmark non–competitive goods against the payment of the debt, so long as competitive goods are being sold by the debtor country in some other connection, e.g., to pay for its own imports. This is simply to bury oneʼs head in the sand. For example, out of the aggregate of goods which Germany would naturally export in the event of her exports being forcibly stimulated, it might be possible to pick out a selection of non–competitive goods; but it would not affect the situation in the slightest degree to pretend that it was these particular goods, and not the others, which were paying the debt. It is therefore useless to prescribe that Germany shall pay in certain specified commodities if these are commodities which she would export in any case, and useless, equally, to forbid her to pay in certain specified commodities, if that merely means that she will export these commodities to some other market to pay for her imports generally. No expedient on our part for making Germany pay us, or on Americaʼs part for making us pay her, in the shape of particular commodities[Pg 165] affects the position, except in so far as it modifies the form of the paying countryʼs exports as a whole.

2. It doesn’t help to earmark non-competitive goods to pay off the debt as long as the debtor country is selling competitive goods for other purposes, e.g., to pay for its imports. That’s just sticking your head in the sand. For instance, out of all the goods Germany would normally export if its exports were artificially boosted, you could select some non-competitive goods, but pretending that those specific goods, and not others, are the ones paying the debt doesn’t change the situation at all. So it’s pointless to insist that Germany must pay in certain specified goods if those are items it would export anyway, and it's equally pointless to prohibit Germany from paying in certain specified goods if that just means they’ll sell those goods to a different market to cover their general imports. Any plan on our part to make Germany pay us, or on America's part to make us pay her, in specific commodities[Pg 165] doesn’t really change the situation, except in how it alters the overall exports of the paying country as a whole.

3. On the other hand, it does us no harm to receive for nothing the proceeds of goods, even when they are sold competitively, if these goods would be sold on the worldʼs market in any case.

3. On the flip side, it doesn't hurt us to get the profits from goods for free, even if they're sold in a competitive market, as these goods would be sold on the global market regardless.

4. If the result of pressing the debtor country to pay is to cause it to offer competitive goods at a lower price than it would otherwise, the particular industries in the creditor country which produce these goods are bound to suffer, even though there are balancing advantages for the creditor country as a whole.

4. If pushing the debtor country to pay leads it to offer competitive goods at a lower price than it normally would, the specific industries in the creditor country that make these goods will definitely be impacted, even if there are overall benefits for the creditor country.

5. In so far as the payments made by the debtor country accrue, not to the country with which the debtorʼs goods are competing, but to a third party, clearly there are no balancing advantages to offset the direct disadvantages under 4.

5. As long as the payments made by the debtor country go to a third party rather than the country with which the debtor’s goods are competing, it’s clear that there are no balancing benefits to make up for the direct drawbacks mentioned in 4.

6. The answer to the question, whether the balancing advantages to the creditor country as a whole outweigh the injury to particular industries within that country, depends on the length of the period over which the creditor country can reasonably expect to go on receiving the payments. At first the injury to the industries which suffer from the competition and to those employed in them is likely to outweigh the benefit of the payments received. But, as in the course of time the[Pg 166] capital and labor are absorbed in other directions, a balance of advantage may accrue.

6. The answer to the question of whether the overall benefits to the creditor country outweigh the harm to specific industries within that country depends on how long the creditor country can realistically expect to keep receiving the payments. Initially, the harm to the industries affected by the competition and the workers in those industries will likely be greater than the benefits of the payments received. However, over time, as capital and labor are redirected elsewhere, a balance of advantages might emerge.

The application of these general principles to the particular case of ourselves and Germany is easy. Germanyʼs exports are so preponderantly competitive with ours, that, if her exports are forcibly stimulated, it is certain that she will have to sell goods against us. This is not altered by the fact that it is possible to pick out a few exports or potential exports, such as potash or sugar, which are not competitive. If Germany is to have a large surplus of exports over imports, she must increase her competitive sales. In the Economic Consequences of the Peace (pp. 175–185) I demonstrated this at some length on the basis of pre–war statistics. I showed not only that the goods she must sell, but the markets she must sell them in, were largely competitive with our own. The statistics of post–war trade show that the former argument still holds good. The following table shows the proportions in which her export trade was divided between the principal articles of export, (1) in 1913, (2) in the first nine months of 1920 (the latest period for which I have figures in this precise form), and (3) in the four months June to September 1921, these last figures representing, I think, a not exactly comparable classification, and being provisional only:

The application of these general principles to our situation with Germany is straightforward. Germany's exports are so overwhelmingly competitive with ours that if her exports are aggressively boosted, she'll definitely be selling goods that compete with ours. This doesn't change even if we can point out a few exports or potential exports, like potash or sugar, that aren't competitive. If Germany wants to have a large surplus of exports over imports, she needs to increase her competitive sales. In the Economic Consequences of the Peace (pp. 175–185), I explained this in detail using pre-war statistics. I demonstrated that not only the goods she needs to sell but also the markets she needs to sell them in are largely competitive with ours. The statistics from post-war trade show that this argument still stands. The following table displays the proportions in which her export trade was divided among the main export items: (1) in 1913, (2) in the first nine months of 1920 (the latest available period for these specific figures), and (3) in the four months from June to September 1921. These last figures represent, I believe, a somewhat inconsistent classification and are only preliminary:

  Total Export Percentage.
1913. 1920
(Jan.–Sept.)
1921
(June–Sept.)
Iron and steel products   13 . 2     20     22  
Machinery (including cars)   7 . 5     12     17  
Chemicals and dyes   4     13     9 . 5  
Gasoline   7     6 . 5     7  
Paper products   2 . 5     4     3 . 5  
Electronics   2     3 . 5     ?  
Silk products   2     3     15  
Cotton products   5 . 5     5  
Wool products   6     .   .  
Glass     . 5     2 . 5     2  
Leather products   3     2     4  
Copper items   3 . 5     1 . 5     ?  
 

It is clear, therefore, that, though raw materials other than coal, such as potash, sugar, and timber may yield a trifle, Germany can only compass an export trade of great value by exporting iron and steel goods, chemicals, dyes, textiles, and coal, for these are the only export articles of which she can produce great quantities. It is also clear that there have been no very marked changes in the proportionate importance of the different export trades since the war, except that the exchange position has somewhat stimulated, relatively to the others, those export lines, such as iron goods, machinery, chemicals, dyes, and glass, which do not involve much importation of raw materials.

It’s clear that while raw materials like potash, sugar, and timber may bring in a little revenue, Germany can only build a valuable export trade by focusing on iron and steel goods, chemicals, dyes, textiles, and coal, as those are the only items it can produce in large quantities. It’s also evident that there haven't been significant changes in the relative importance of different export trades since the war, except that the current exchange situation has somewhat boosted those export lines, like iron goods, machinery, chemicals, dyes, and glass, which don’t require much importation of raw materials.

To compel Germany to pay a large indemnity[Pg 168] is therefore the same thing as to compel her to expand some or all of the above–mentioned exports to a greater extent than she would do otherwise. The only way in which she can effect this expansion is by offering the goods at a lower price than that at which other countries care to offer them; putting herself in a position to offer them cheap, partly by the German working classes lowering their standard of life without reducing their efficiency in the same degree, and partly by German export industries being subsidized, directly or indirectly, at the expense of the rest of the community.

To force Germany to pay a large indemnity[Pg 168] is essentially the same as forcing her to increase some or all of the exports mentioned above more than she normally would. The only way she can achieve this increase is by pricing her goods lower than other countries are willing to. This puts her in a position to offer them cheaply, partly by the German working class lowering their standard of living without significantly decreasing their efficiency, and partly by German export industries receiving subsidies, either directly or indirectly, from the rest of the community.

These facts, formerly overlooked, are now, perhaps, exaggerated by popular opinion. For Principle (3), enunciated above, requires attention. Our industries will be subjected to strong competition from Germany, just as they were before the war, whether we exact Reparation or not; and we must not ascribe to the Reparation policy inconveniences which would exist in any case. The remedy lies not in the now popular nostrums for prescribing the form in which Germany shall pay, but in reducing the aggregate amount to a reasonable figure. For by prescribing the manner in which she shall pay us we do not control the form of her export trade as a whole; and by absorbing for reparation purposes the whole of a particular type of export, we compel her to expand her other[Pg 169] exports to pay for her imports and other international obligations. On the other hand, we can secure from her moderate payments, on the sort of scale, for example, on which she might have been building up new foreign investments, without stimulating her exports as a whole to a greater activity than they would enjoy otherwise. This is the correct course for Great Britain from the standpoint of her own self–interest only.

These facts, which were previously ignored, are now, perhaps, being exaggerated by public opinion. Principle (3), stated above, needs some attention. Our industries will face strong competition from Germany, just like they did before the war, whether we demand reparations or not; and we shouldn’t blame the reparations policy for issues that would exist regardless. The solution isn’t in the popular quick fixes for deciding how Germany should pay, but in lowering the total amount to a reasonable figure. By dictating how she should pay us, we don’t control the overall form of her exports; and by absorbing all of a certain type of export for reparations, we force her to increase her other exports to cover her imports and other international commitments. Alternatively, we can secure moderate payments from her on a scale similar to what she might have used for building new foreign investments, without boosting her overall exports more than they would normally increase. This is the right approach for Great Britain, purely from the perspective of her own self-interest.

The practical application of Principles (5) and (6) is also clear. So far as (5) is concerned, Great Britain is to receive not the whole of the indemnity, but about a fifth of it; whilst (6) provides the argument which to me has always appeared decisive. The permanence of reparation payments on a large scale for a long period of years is, to say the least, not to be reckoned on. Who believes that the Allies will, over a period of one or two generations, exert adequate force over the German Government, or that the German Government can exert adequate authority over its subjects, to extract continuing fruits on a vast scale from forced labor? No one believes it in his heart; no one at all. There is not the faintest possibility of our persisting with this affair to the end. But if this is so, then, most certainly, it will not be worth our while to disorder our export trades and disturb the equilibrium[Pg 170] of our industry for two or three years; much less to endanger the peace of Europe.

The practical application of Principles (5) and (6) is also clear. Regarding (5), Great Britain will not receive the entire indemnity, but about a fifth of it; while (6) provides the argument that has always seemed decisive to me. The permanence of large-scale reparation payments over many years is, to put it mildly, not something we can count on. Who really believes that the Allies will have enough power over the German Government for one or two generations, or that the German Government can maintain enough authority over its citizens to consistently extract significant returns from forced labor? No one truly believes that; not a single person. There’s no chance we can keep this situation going until the end. But if that’s the case, then it certainly won’t be worth disrupting our export trades and disturbing the balance[Pg 170] of our industry for two or three years; let alone risking the peace of Europe.

The same principles apply with one modification to the United States and to the exaction by her of the debts which the Allied Governments owe. The industries of the United States would suffer, not so much from the competition of cheap goods from the Allies in their endeavors to pay their debts, as from the inability of the Allies to purchase from America their usual proportion of her exports. The Allies would have to find the money to pay America, not so much by selling more as by buying less. The farmers of the United States would suffer more than the manufacturers; if only because increased imports can be kept out by a tariff, whilst there is no such easy way of stimulating diminished exports. It is, however, a curious fact that whilst Wall Street and the manufacturing East are prepared to consider a modification of the debts, the Middle West and South is reported (I write ignorantly) to be dead against it. For two years Germany was not required to pay cash to the Allies, and during that period the manufacturers of Great Britain were quite blind to what the consequences would be to themselves when the payments actually began. The Allies have not yet been required to begin to pay cash to the United States, and the farmers of the latter are still as blind as were[Pg 171] the British manufacturers to the injuries they will suffer if the Allies ever try seriously to pay in full. I recommend Senators and Congressmen from the agricultural districts of the United States, lest they soon suffer the same moral and intellectual ignominy as our own high–Reparation men, to invest at once in a little caution in their opposition to the efforts of Mr. Hardingʼs Administration to secure for itself a free hand to act wisely in this matter (and even perhaps generously) in accordance with the progress of opinion and of events.

The same principles apply with one change to the United States and the collection of debts owed by the Allied Governments. The U.S. industries would struggle, not so much because of cheap goods from the Allies trying to pay their debts, but because the Allies wouldn't be able to buy their usual share of U.S. exports. The Allies would need to come up with the cash to pay America, not by selling more, but by buying less. American farmers would be affected more than manufacturers; mainly because higher imports can be limited by tariffs, while there’s no simple way to boost declining exports. Interestingly, while Wall Street and the manufacturing East are open to discussing a modification of the debts, the Midwest and South are reportedly (I write without full knowledge) strongly against it. For two years, Germany wasn't required to pay cash to the Allies, and during that time, British manufacturers were blind to what would happen to them when payments started. The Allies haven't yet been told to start paying cash to the United States, and American farmers remain as unaware as the British manufacturers were about the damage they'll face if the Allies ever seriously try to pay in full. I suggest that Senators and Congressmen from the agricultural areas of the U.S. should be cautious in their opposition to Mr. Harding's Administration's attempts to secure the flexibility to act wisely (and maybe even generously) based on public opinion and unfolding events, to avoid the same moral and intellectual disgrace as our own high-Reparation advocates.

The decisive argument, however, for the United States, as for Great Britain, is not the damage to particular interests (which would diminish with time), but the unlikelihood of permanence in the exaction of the debts, even if they were paid for a short period. I say this, not only because I doubt the ability of the European Allies to pay, but because of the great difficulty of the problem which the United States has before her in any case in balancing her commercial account with the Old World.

The key argument for the United States, like for Great Britain, isn't just the harm to specific interests (which would lessen over time), but the low chances of permanently collecting the debts, even if they were paid for a brief period. I say this not only because I doubt the European Allies' ability to pay, but also due to the significant challenge that the United States faces in balancing its trade with the Old World.

American economists have examined somewhat carefully the statistical measure of the change from the pre–war position. According to their estimates, America is now owed more interest on foreign investments than is due from her, quite apart from the interest on the debts of the Allied[Pg 172] Governments; and her mercantile marine now earns from foreigners more than she owes them for similar services. Her excess of exports of commodities over imports approaches $3000 millions a year;[110] whilst, on the other side of the balance, payments, mainly to Europe, in respect of tourists and of immigrant remittances are estimated at not above $1000 millions a year. Thus, in order to balance the account as it now stands, the United States must lend to the rest of the world, in one shape or another, not less than $2000 millions a year, to which interest and sinking fund on the European Governmental War Debts would, if they were paid, add about $600 millions.

American economists have looked closely at the statistical changes since before the war. According to their estimates, America is now owed more interest on foreign investments than it owes, independent of the interest on the debts from the Allied Governments; plus, her merchant marine now earns more from foreigners than she owes them for similar services. The surplus of her exports over imports is nearly $3 billion a year; meanwhile, payments mainly to Europe for tourists and immigrants' remittances are estimated to be no more than $1 billion a year. Therefore, to balance the current accounts, the United States needs to lend at least $2 billion a year to the rest of the world in one form or another, which would, if paid, add about $600 million in interest and repayment of the European Governmental War Debts.

Recently, therefore, the United States must have been lending to the rest of the world, mainly Europe, something like $2000 millions a year. Fortunately for Europe, a fair proportion of this was by way of speculative purchases of depreciated paper currencies. From 1919 to 1921 the losses of American speculators fed Europe; but this source of income can scarcely be reckoned on permanently. For a time the policy of loans can meet the situation; but, as the interest on[Pg 173] past loans mounts up, it must in the long run aggravate it.

Recently, the United States must have been lending around $2 billion a year to the rest of the world, mainly Europe. Fortunately for Europe, a significant portion of this was through speculative purchases of devalued paper currencies. From 1919 to 1921, the losses of American speculators supported Europe; however, this source of income can hardly be relied on permanently. For a while, the loan policy can address the issue, but as the interest on[Pg 173] past loans continues to grow, it will ultimately worsen the situation.

Mercantile nations have always employed large funds in overseas trade. But the practice of foreign investment, as we know it now, is a very modern contrivance, a very unstable one, and only suited to peculiar circumstances. An old country can in this way develop a new one at a time when the latter could not possibly do so with its own resources alone; the arrangement may be mutually advantageous, and out of abundant profits the lender may hope to be repaid. But the position cannot be reversed. If European bonds are issued in America on the analogy of the American bonds issued in Europe during the nineteenth century, the analogy will be a false one; because, taken in the aggregate, there is no natural increase, no real sinking fund, out of which they can be repaid. The interest will be furnished out of new loans, so long as these are obtainable, and the financial structure will mount always higher, until it is not worth while to maintain any longer the illusion that it has foundations. The unwillingness of American investors to buy European bonds is based on common sense.

Mercantile nations have always invested significant amounts in overseas trade. However, the way we view foreign investment today is a relatively recent development, one that's quite unstable and only fits specific situations. An established country can help develop a newer one when that newer country can’t do it with its own resources. This arrangement can benefit both parties, and the lender may expect to get their money back from the ample profits. But the reverse isn’t true. If European bonds are issued in America like the American bonds that were issued in Europe during the nineteenth century, the comparison is misleading. Because, overall, there is no natural growth, no real sinking fund available for repayment. The interest will be covered by new loans, as long as they can be obtained, and the financial structure will continue to rise until it becomes pointless to maintain the illusion of a solid foundation. The reluctance of American investors to purchase European bonds is based on common sense.

At the end of 1919 I advocated (in The Economic Consequences of the Peace) a reconstruction loan from America to Europe, conditioned, however, on Europeʼs putting her own house in[Pg 174] order. In the past two years America, in spite of European complaints to the contrary, has, in fact, made very large loans, much larger than the sum I contemplated, though not mainly in the form of regular, dollar–bond issues. No particular conditions were attached to these loans, and much of the money has been lost. Though wasted in part, they have helped Europe through the critical days of the post–Armistice period. But a continuance of them cannot provide a solution for the existing disequilibrium in the balance of indebtedness.

At the end of 1919, I suggested (in The Economic Consequences of the Peace) a reconstruction loan from America to Europe, but only if Europe got its act together first. In the past two years, despite complaints from Europe, America has actually made very large loans, much more than I expected, though not mainly as standard dollar bond issues. These loans didn’t come with specific conditions, and a lot of the money has been wasted. Although some was lost, they have helped Europe during the critical post-Armistice period. However, continuing these loans won't solve the existing imbalance in debt.

In part the adjustment may be effected by the United States taking the place hitherto held by England, France, and (on a small scale) Germany in providing capital for those new parts of the world less developed than herself—the British Dominions and South America. The Russian Empire, too, in Europe and Asia, may be regarded as virgin soil, which will at a later date provide a suitable outlet for foreign capital. The American investor will lend more wisely to these countries, on the lines on which British and French investors used to lend to them, than direct to the old countries of Europe. But it is not likely that the whole gap can be bridged thus. Ultimately, and probably soon, there must be a readjustment of the balance of exports and imports. America must buy more and sell less. This is the only alternative[Pg 175] to her making to Europe an annual present. Either American prices must rise faster than European (which will be the case if the Federal Reserve Board allows the gold influx to produce its natural consequences), or, failing this, the same result must be brought about by a further depreciation of the European exchanges, until Europe, by inability to buy, has reduced her purchases to articles of necessity. At first the American exporter, unable to scrap all at once the processes of production for export, may meet the situation by lowering his prices; but when these have continued, say for two years, below his cost of production, he will be driven inevitably to curtail or abandon his business.

Part of the adjustment may happen if the United States takes over the role previously held by England, France, and (to a lesser extent) Germany in providing capital for less developed regions of the world, such as the British Dominions and South America. The Russian Empire, too, in both Europe and Asia, can be seen as untapped territory that will eventually serve as a suitable place for foreign investment. American investors are likely to lend more wisely to these countries, following the patterns that British and French investors used, rather than lending directly to the older countries of Europe. However, it’s unlikely that this alone can close the entire gap. Ultimately, and probably soon, there needs to be a readjustment in the balance of exports and imports. America needs to buy more and sell less. This is the only alternative[Pg 175] to her making an annual gift to Europe. Either American prices must increase faster than European prices (which will happen if the Federal Reserve Board allows the influx of gold to take its natural course), or if that doesn’t happen, the same outcome must be achieved through a further decline in European currency values, until Europe, unable to afford more, limits its purchases to necessities. At first, the American exporter, unable to immediately halt all production geared toward export, may respond by lowering prices; but when these prices remain below production costs for, say, two years, he will inevitably have to reduce or close his business.

It is useless for the United States to suppose that an equilibrium position can be reached on the basis of her exporting at least as much as at present, and at the same time restricting her imports by a tariff. Just as the Allies demand vast payments from Germany, and then exercise their ingenuity to prevent her paying them, so the American Administration devises, with one hand, schemes for financing exports, and, with the other, tariffs which will make it as difficult as possible for such credits to be repaid. Great nations can often act with a degree of folly which we should not excuse in an individual.

It’s pointless for the United States to think that a balanced situation can be achieved by increasing exports while also limiting imports through tariffs. Just like the Allies demand huge payments from Germany but then find ways to block those payments, the American Administration creates plans to finance exports with one hand while imposing tariffs that make it really hard for those debts to be paid back with the other. Big nations can often act in ways that we wouldn’t tolerate from individuals.

By the shipment to the United States of all the[Pg 176] bullion in the world, and the erection there of a sky–scraping golden calf, a short postponement may be gained. But a point may even come when the United States will refuse gold, yet still demand to be paid,—a new Midas vainly asking more succulent fare than the barren metal of her own contract.

By sending all the world’s[Pg 176] bullion to the United States and setting up a towering golden calf, a brief delay might be achieved. However, there may come a time when the United States will turn down gold but still insist on payment—a new Midas foolishly seeking more satisfying offerings than the dry metal of her own agreement.

In any case the readjustment will be severe, and injurious to important interests. If, in addition, the United States exacts payment of the Allied debts, the position will be intolerable. If she persevered to the bitter end, scrapped her export industries and diverted to other uses the capital now employed in them, and if her former European associates decided to meet their obligations at whatever cost to themselves, I do not deny that the final result might be to Americaʼs material interest. But the project is utterly chimerical. It will not happen. Nothing is more certain than that America will not pursue such a policy to its conclusion; she will abandon it as soon as she experiences its first consequences. Nor, if she did, would the Allies pay the money. The position is exactly parallel to that of German Reparation. America will not carry through to a conclusion the collection of Allied debt, any more than the Allies will carry through the collection of their present Reparation demands. Neither, in the long run, is serious politics.[Pg 177] Nearly all well–informed persons admit this in private conversation. But we live in a curious age when utterances in the press are deliberately designed to be in conformity with the worst–informed, instead of with the best–informed, opinion, because the former is the wider spread; so that for comparatively long periods there can be discrepancies, laughable or monstrous, between the written and the spoken word.

In any case, the adjustment will be tough and harmful to important interests. If, on top of that, the United States demands payment of the Allied debts, the situation will be unbearable. If the U.S. sticks to its guns, cuts its export industries, and redirects the capital currently used in them, and if its former European partners choose to meet their obligations at any cost to themselves, I don't deny that the final outcome might benefit America materially. But that plan is completely unrealistic. It simply won't happen. Nothing is more certain than that America won't pursue such a policy to the end; it will abandon it as soon as it faces the initial consequences. Moreover, even if it did, the Allies wouldn't pay the money. The situation is exactly like that of German reparations. America won't follow through on collecting Allied debt any more than the Allies will follow through on collecting their current reparation demands. In the long run, neither of these scenarios represents serious politics.[Pg 177] Almost everyone who is well-informed acknowledges this in private discussions. Yet we live in a strange time when statements in the media are often crafted to align with the poorly informed rather than the well-informed perspective, because the former is more widespread; as a result, there can be, for extended periods, discrepancies—both ridiculous and outrageous—between what is written and what is spoken.

If this is so, it is not good business for America to embitter her relations with Europe, and to disorder her export industries for two years, in pursuance of a policy which she is certain to abandon before it has profited her.

If this is the case, it's not smart for America to sour its relationship with Europe and disrupt its export industries for two years, all for a policy that it's sure to drop before it even benefits her.

For the benefit of any reader who enjoys an abstract statement, I summarize the argument thus. The equilibrium of international trade is based on a complicated balance between the agriculture and the industries of the different countries of the world, and on a specialization by each in the employment of its labor and its capital. If one country is required to transfer to another without payment great quantities of goods, for which this equilibrium does not allow, the balance is destroyed. Since capital and labor are fixed and organized in certain employments and cannot flow freely into others, the disturbance of the balance is destructive to the utility of the capital and labor thus fixed. The organization, on[Pg 178] which the wealth of the modern world so largely depends, suffers injury. In course of time a new organization and a new equilibrium can be established. But if the origin of the disturbance is of temporary duration, the losses from the injury done to organization may outweigh the profit of receiving goods without paying for them. Moreover, since the losses will be concentrated on the capital and labor employed in particular industries, they will provoke an outcry out of proportion to the injury inflicted on the community as a whole.

For any reader who likes a straightforward summary, here it is. The balance of international trade relies on a complex relationship between the agriculture and industries of different countries and on each country's specialization in how they use their labor and capital. If one country has to give another large amounts of goods without any payment, upsetting this balance, it creates problems. Since capital and labor are tied to specific jobs and can't easily shift to others, this disturbance harms the effectiveness of the capital and labor involved. The organization, which modern wealth heavily relies on, gets damaged. Over time, a new organization and balance can be formed. However, if the cause of the disruption is only temporary, the losses to the organization might be greater than the benefit of receiving free goods. Additionally, since the losses will hit the capital and labor in specific industries the hardest, there will be an outcry that seems much greater than the actual harm done to the community overall.


FOOTNOTE:

[110] In the year of boom to June 1920, on a total trade of $13,350 millions, the excess of exports over imports was $2870 millions. In the year, partly one of depression, to June 1921, on a total trade of $10,150 millions, the excess of exports was $2860 millions.

[110] In the booming year up to June 1920, with total trade reaching $13.35 billion, the surplus of exports over imports was $2.87 billion. In the following year, which was partly marked by decline, up to June 1921, total trade was $10.15 billion, and the surplus of exports stood at $2.86 billion.

CHAPTER VII

The Revision of the Treaty and the Settlement of Europe

The Revision of the Agreement and the Resolution of Europe

The deeper and the fouler the bogs into which Mr. Lloyd George leads us, the more credit is his for getting us out. He leads us in to satisfy our desires; he leads us out to save our souls. He hands us down the primrose path and puts out the bonfire just in time. Who, ever before, enjoyed the best of heaven and hell as we do?

The deeper and stinkier the swamps that Mr. Lloyd George takes us into, the more credit he deserves for getting us out. He takes us in to fulfill our desires; he brings us out to save us. He guides us down the easy path and extinguishes the bonfire just in time. Who has ever experienced the highs of heaven and the lows of hell quite like we do?

In England, opinion has nearly completed its swing, and the Prime Minister is making ready to win a General Election on Forbidding Germany to Pay, Employment for Every one, and a Happier Europe for All. Why not, indeed? But this Faustus of ours shakes too quickly his kaleidoscope of halos and hell–fire, for me to depict the hues as they melt into one another. I shall do better to construct an independent solution, which is possible in the sense that nothing but a change in the popular will is necessary to achieve it, hoping to influence this will a little, but leaving it to those, whose business it is, to gage the moment at which it will be safe to embroider such patterns on a political banner.

In England, public opinion is almost fully formed, and the Prime Minister is getting ready to win a General Election with promises of Making Germany Pay, Providing Jobs for Everyone, and Creating a Happier Europe for All. Why not? But our Faustus quickly shifts through his mix of good and bad ideas, making it hard for me to describe how they blend together. It’s better for me to come up with an independent solution, which is possible in the sense that all it needs is a change in public opinion to make it happen, hoping to influence this opinion a bit, but leaving it to those whose job it is to figure out when it will be safe to put these ideas on a political banner.

If I look back two years and read again what I wrote then, I see that perils which were ahead are now passed safely. The patience of the common people of Europe and the stability of its institutions have survived the worst shocks they will receive. Two years ago the Treaty, which outraged Justice, Mercy, and Wisdom, represented the momentary will of the victorious countries. Would the victims be patient? Or would they be driven by despair and privation to shake Societyʼs foundations? We have the answer now. They have been patient. Nothing very much has happened, except pain and injury to individuals. The communities of Europe are settling down to a new equilibrium. We are almost ready to turn our minds from the avoidance of calamity to the renewal of health.

If I look back two years and read what I wrote then, I see that the dangers that lay ahead are now behind us. The patience of the everyday people in Europe and the strength of its institutions have weathered the worst of the storms. Two years ago, the Treaty, which outraged Justice, Mercy, and Wisdom, reflected the fleeting will of the victorious nations. Would the victims remain patient? Or would they, overwhelmed by despair and hardship, try to upend Society's foundations? We have the answer now. They have been patient. Not much has changed, except for the suffering and injuries to individuals. The communities of Europe are starting to settle into a new balance. We are nearly ready to shift our focus from avoiding disaster to renewing our strength.

There have been other influences besides that patience of the common people which often before has helped Europe through worse evils. The actions of those in power have been wiser than their words. It is only a slight exaggeration to say that no parts of the Peace Treaties have been carried out, except those relating to frontiers and to disarmament. Many of the misfortunes which I predicted as attendant on the execution of the Reparation Chapter have not occurred, because no serious attempt has been made to execute it. And, whilst no one can predict with what particular[Pg 181] sauce the makers of the Treaty will eat their words, there can no longer be any question of the actual enforcement of this Chapter. And there has been a third factor, not quite in accordance with expectations, paradoxical at first sight, but natural, nevertheless, and concordant with past experience,—the fact that it is in times of growing profits and not in times of growing distress that the working classes stir themselves and threaten their masters. When times are bad and poverty presses on them they sink back again into a weary acquiescence. Great Britain and all Europe have learned this in 1921. Was not the French Revolution rather due perhaps to the growing wealth of eighteenth–century France—for at that time France was the richest country in the world—than to the pressure of taxation or the exactions of the old régime? It is the profiteer, not privation, that makes man shake his chains.

There have been other influences apart from the patience of ordinary people, which has often helped Europe through worse challenges in the past. The actions of those in power have been smarter than their words. It's only a slight exaggeration to say that none of the Peace Treaties have been implemented, except for the parts dealing with borders and disarmament. Many of the troubles I expected as a result of enforcing the Reparation Chapter haven't happened because no serious effort has been made to enforce it. And while no one can predict exactly how those who created the Treaty will backtrack on their promises, it's clear that there’s no longer any chance of enforcing this Chapter at all. There's also a third factor, which may seem surprising but is actually in line with what we've seen before—the fact that during times of rising profits, not during times of hardship, the working class takes action and threatens their leaders. When times are tough and poverty weighs down on them, they tend to fall back into a tired compliance. Great Britain and all of Europe learned this in 1921. Didn’t the French Revolution have more to do with the rising wealth of 18th-century France—when it was the richest country in the world—than with the burden of taxes or the demands of the old regime? It's the profiteers, not poverty, that make people want to break free from their chains.

In spite, therefore, of trade depression and disordered exchanges, Europe, under the surface, is much stabler and much healthier than two years ago. The disturbance of minds is less. The organization, destroyed by war, has been partly restored; transport, except in Eastern Europe, is largely repaired; there has been a good harvest, everywhere but in Russia, and raw materials are abundant. Great Britain and the United States[Pg 182] and their markets overseas have suffered a cyclical fluctuation of trade prosperity of a greater amplitude than ever before; but there are indications that the worst point is passed.

In spite of trade downturns and chaotic exchanges, Europe is much more stable and healthier than it was two years ago. The unrest in people's minds is less intense. The infrastructure that was damaged by the war has been partly rebuilt; transportation, aside from Eastern Europe, is mostly back on track; there was a good harvest almost everywhere except in Russia, and raw materials are plentiful. Great Britain and the United States[Pg 182] and their overseas markets have experienced a trade cycle with fluctuations in prosperity that are greater than ever before; however, there are signs that the worst is behind us.

Two obstacles remain. The Treaty, though unexecuted, is not revised. And that part of organization, which consists in currency regulation, public finance, and the foreign exchanges, remains nearly as bad as it ever was. In most European countries there is still no proper balance between the expenditure of the State and its income, so that inflation continues and the international values of their currencies are fluctuating and uncertain. The suggestions which follow are mainly directed towards these problems.

Two obstacles still exist. The Treaty, while not put into action, hasn't been updated. Additionally, the aspects of organization that deal with currency regulation, public finance, and foreign exchanges are still almost as problematic as before. In many European countries, there still isn't a proper balance between government spending and income, leading to ongoing inflation and unstable international currency values. The following suggestions mainly focus on these issues.

Some contemporary plans for the reconstruction of Europe err in being too paternal or too complicated; also, sometimes, in being too pessimistic. The patients need neither drugs nor surgery, but healthy and natural surroundings in which they can exert their own recuperative powers. Therefore a good plan must be in the main negative; it must consist in getting rid of shackles, in simplifying the situation, in canceling futile but injurious entanglements. At present every one is faced by obligations which they cannot meet. Until the problem set to the Finance Ministers of Europe is a possible one, there[Pg 183] can be little incentive to energy or to the exercise of skill. But if the situation was made such that an insolvent country could have only itself to blame, then the highest integrity and the most accomplished financial technique would, in each separate country, have its chance. I seek by the proposals of this chapter, not to prescribe a solution, but to create a situation in which a solution is possible.

Some modern plans for rebuilding Europe are too controlling or overly complicated; sometimes they can be overly negative as well. The people in need don't require medications or surgeries, but rather healthy and natural environments where they can tap into their own healing abilities. So a good plan should primarily be negative; it should focus on removing restrictions, simplifying the situation, and eliminating pointless yet harmful complexities. Right now, everyone is facing obligations that they cannot fulfill. Until the challenge presented to Europe’s Finance Ministers becomes manageable, there can be little motivation for effort or skill. However, if the situation were structured so that a bankrupt country could only blame itself, then the highest integrity and most skilled financial practices would have a chance in each individual country. My aim with the proposals in this chapter is not to offer a solution, but to create a situation where a solution can be found.

In their main substance, therefore, my suggestions are not novel. The now familiar project of the cancelation, in part or in their entirety, of the Reparation and Inter–allied Debts, is a large and unavoidable feature of them. But those who are not prepared for these measures must not pretend to a serious interest in the Reconstruction of Europe.

In essence, my suggestions aren't new. The now well-known idea of canceling, either partially or completely, the Reparations and Inter-Allied Debts is a significant and unavoidable part of them. However, those who aren't ready to support these actions shouldn't pretend to genuinely care about the Reconstruction of Europe.

In so far as such cancelation or abatement involves concessions by Great Britain, an Englishman can write without embarrassment and with some knowledge of the tendency of popular opinion in his own country. But where concessions by the United States are concerned he is in more difficulty. The attitude of a section of the American press furnishes an almost irresistible temptation to deal out the sort of humbug (or discrete half–truths) which are believed to promote cordiality between nations; it is easy and terribly respectable; and what is much worse, it may even[Pg 184] do good where frankness would do harm. I pursue the opposite course, with a doubting and uneasy conscience, yet supported (not only in this chapter but throughout my book) by the hope, possibly superstitious, that openness does good in the long run, even when it makes trouble at first.

As far as canceling or reducing things involves concessions from Great Britain, an Englishman can write without feeling awkward and with some understanding of public opinion in his own country. However, when it comes to concessions from the United States, it's more complicated for him. The stance of a portion of the American press creates a nearly irresistible urge to dish out the kind of nonsense (or selective truths) that are thought to foster friendliness between nations; it's easy and highly respectable; and what’s worse, it might even[Pg 184] do good where honesty might cause harm. I take the opposite approach, grappling with a conflicted and uneasy conscience, yet backed (not only in this chapter but throughout my book) by the hope, perhaps superstitious, that being open is beneficial in the long run, even if it causes issues initially.

So far, Reparation on a large scale has not been collected from Germany. So far, the Allies have not paid interest to the United States on what they owe. Our present troubles, when they are not attributable to the after–effects of war and the cyclical depression of trade, are due, therefore, not to the enforcement of these claims, but to the uncertainties of their possible enforcement. It follows, therefore, that merely to put off the problem will do us no good. That is what we have been doing for two years already. Even to reduce our Reparation demands to Germanyʼs maximum actual capacity and really force her to pay them, might make matters worse than they are. To write down inter–ally debts by half and then try to collect them, would be an aggravation, not a cure, of the existing difficulties. The solution, therefore, must not be one which tries to extract the last theoretical penny from everybody; its main object must be to set the Finance Ministers of every country a problem not incapable of wise solution over the next five years.

So far, we haven’t collected any significant reparations from Germany. The Allies also haven’t paid the U.S. any interest on what they owe. Our current issues, when they aren’t due to the lingering effects of war or the economic downturn, are caused not by enforcing these claims but by the uncertainty of whether they can be enforced. So, simply postponing the problem won’t help us. That’s exactly what we’ve been doing for the past two years. Even if we lower our reparations demands to what Germany can actually afford and push her to pay, it could make things worse. Writing down inter-allied debts by half and then trying to collect them would only complicate things, not resolve them. Therefore, the solution can’t just aim to squeeze every last theoretical penny out of everyone. Its main goal should be to give the Finance Ministers of every country a challenge that isn’t impossible to solve wisely in the next five years.

I. The Revision of the Treaty

I. The Update of the Treaty

The Reparation Commission have assessed the Treaty claims at 138 milliard gold marks, of which 132 milliards are for pensions and damage and 6 milliards for Belgian debt. They have not stated in what proportions the 132 milliards are divided between pensions and damages. My own assessment of the Treaty claims (p. 131 above) is 110 milliards, of which 74 milliards are for pensions and allowances, 30 milliards for damage and 6 milliards for Belgian debt.

The Reparation Commission has evaluated the Treaty claims at 138 billion gold marks, with 132 billion designated for pensions and damages and 6 billion for Belgian debt. They haven't specified how the 132 billion is split between pensions and damages. My own assessment of the Treaty claims (p. 131 above) is 110 billion, comprised of 74 billion for pensions and allowances, 30 billion for damages, and 6 billion for Belgian debt.

The arguments of Chapter VI make it incumbent on those who are convinced by them to abandon as dishonorable the claims to pensions and allowances. This reduces the claims to 36 milliards, a sum which it may not be in our interest to exact in full, but which is probably within Germanyʼs theoretical capacity to pay.

The arguments in Chapter VI require those who are convinced by them to reject pension and allowance claims as dishonorable. This lowers the claims to 36 billion, an amount that we may not be interested in collecting in full, but which is likely within Germany's theoretical ability to pay.

Apart from clearing out of the way various clauses which are no longer operative or useful, and from terminating the occupation on conditions set forth below, I should limit my Revision of the Treaty to this simple stroke of the pen. Let the present assessment of 138 milliard gold marks be replaced by 36 milliard gold marks.

Apart from removing various clauses that are no longer relevant or useful, and ending the occupation under the conditions outlined below, I will keep my Revision of the Treaty to this straightforward act. Let the current assessment of 138 billion gold marks be changed to 36 billion gold marks.

We are strictly entitled under the Armistice Terms to these 36 milliards; and if prudence recommends an abatement below that figure, such[Pg 186] abatement can properly be made, on terms, by those and those only who are entitled to the claims. I estimate with some confidence that this sum of 36 milliards is divisible between the Allies about in the proportions shown in the table below.

We are fully entitled to these 36 billion under the Armistice Terms; and if caution suggests reducing that amount, such a reduction can only be made, under specific conditions, by those who actually have the claims. I confidently estimate that this sum of 36 billion can be divided among the Allies roughly in the proportions shown in the table below.

The payment by Germany of 5 per cent interest and 1 per cent sinking fund on this total sum is not, in my judgment, theoretically impossible. But it could only be done by stimulating her export industries in a manner injurious and irritating to Great Britain, and by imposing on her Treasury a financial problem of such difficulty that it would tend to unsound finance and to weak, unstable Governments. Even though this payment is theoretically possible, I do not think that it is practically obtainable over a period of thirty years.

The payment by Germany of 5 percent interest and a 1 percent sinking fund on this total amount is not, in my opinion, theoretically impossible. However, it could only be achieved by boosting her export industries in a way that would be harmful and annoying to Great Britain, and by placing a financial burden on her Treasury that is so difficult it would likely lead to unstable finances and weak, unstable governments. Even though this payment is theoretically possible, I don't believe it is realistically achievable over thirty years.

  Damage. Belgian Debt. Total.
British Empire   9     2     11  
France   16     2     18  
Belgium   3     . .     3  
Italy   1     . .     1  
U.S.   . .     2     2  
Others   1     . .     1  
    30     6     36  
 

I recommend, therefore, that, as a separate arrangement from the Revision of the Treaty as[Pg 187] above, the British Empire should waive the whole of their claims, with the exception of 1 milliard gold marks reserved for a special purpose explained below, and should undertake to square the claims of Italy and the minor claimants by cancelation of debt owing from them; thus leaving Germany to pay 18 milliards to France and 3 milliards to Belgium (on the assumption that the United States also would forego the trifle due to her). This sum should be discharged by an annual payment of 6 per cent of the sum due (being 5 per cent interest and 1 per cent sinking fund) over a period of thirty years. With the assistance of minor measures to ease the opening period, it is reasonable to suppose that this amount could be paid without serious injury to any one.

I recommend that, separate from the Treaty Revision mentioned above, the British Empire should give up all their claims, except for 1 billion gold marks reserved for a specific purpose explained below. They should also agree to settle the claims of Italy and the smaller claimants by canceling their debts. This would leave Germany responsible for paying 18 billion to France and 3 billion to Belgium (assuming that the United States would also let go of the small amount owed to them). This total should be paid off through an annual payment of 6% of the amount due (which includes 5% interest and 1% for a sinking fund) over a span of thirty years. With some minor measures to ease the initial period, it's reasonable to think that this amount could be paid without causing significant harm to anyone.

In so far as it proves convenient to discharge this liability in goods, and not in cash, so much the better. But I see no advantage in laying stress on this. It would be wiser to leave Germany to find the money as best she can, any payment in goods being by mutual agreement, as in the Wiesbaden plan.

Insofar as it's easier to settle this obligation with goods rather than cash, that’s great. But I don’t think it’s worth emphasizing. It would be smarter to let Germany come up with the money in whatever way she can, with any payment in goods being done by mutual agreement, like in the Wiesbaden plan.

It may lead, however, to great anomalies to fix the annual payments in terms of gold over so long a period as thirty years. If gold prices fall, the burden may become intolerable. If gold prices rise, the claimants may be cheated of their expectations. The annual payment should be adjusted,[Pg 188] therefore, by some impartial authority, with reference to an index number of the commodity–value of gold.

It could lead to significant issues to set the annual payments in terms of gold over such a long period as thirty years. If gold prices drop, the burden could become unbearable. If gold prices increase, the claimants might not receive what they were hoping for. Therefore, the annual payment should be adjusted,[Pg 188] by some neutral authority, based on an index number of the commodity value of gold.

The other Treaty change relates to the Occupation. It would promote peaceable relations in Europe if, as a part of the new settlement, the Allied troops were withdrawn altogether from German territory, and all rights of invasion for whatever purpose waived, except by leave of a majority vote of the League of Nations. But in return, the British Empire and the United States should guarantee to France and Belgium all reasonable assistance, short of warfare, in securing satisfaction for their reduced claims; whilst Germany should guarantee the complete de–militarization of her territory west of the Rhine.

The other treaty change concerns the Occupation. It would foster peaceful relations in Europe if, as part of the new agreement, Allied troops were completely withdrawn from German territory, and all rights to invade for any reason were relinquished, except with the approval of a majority vote from the League of Nations. In exchange, the British Empire and the United States should ensure that France and Belgium receive all reasonable support, short of military action, to address their minimized claims, while Germany should guarantee the full demilitarization of its territory west of the Rhine.

II. The Satisfaction of the Allies

II. The Satisfaction of the Allies

France.—Is it in the interest of France to accept this settlement? If it is combined with further concessions from Great Britain and the United States by the cancelation of her debts to them, it is overwhelmingly in her interest.

France.—Is it in France's best interest to accept this settlement? If it's paired with additional concessions from Great Britain and the United States, such as canceling her debts to them, then it is clearly in her favor.

What is her present balance–sheet of claims and liabilities? She is entitled to 52 per cent of what Germany pays. On p. 75 I have calculated what this will be under the London Settlement, (a) on the basis of German exports at the rate of 6 milliards,[Pg 189] namely 3.56 milliard gold marks; and (b) on the basis of exports at the rate of 10 milliards, namely 4.60 milliard gold marks. Franceʼs share, therefore, is 1.85 milliards per annum on assumption (a), and 2.39 milliards on assumption (b). On the other hand, she owes the United States $3634 million and the United Kingdom £557 million. If these sums be converted into gold marks at par, and the annual charge on them is calculated at 5 per cent for interest and 1 per cent for sinking fund, her liability is 1.48 milliards per annum. That is to say, if Germany pays in full and if the more favorable assumption (b) is adopted as to the growth of her exports, the most for which France can hope under existing arrangements is a net sum of .91 milliard gold marks (£45,500,000 gold) per annum. Whereas under the revised scheme she will not only be entitled to a greater sum, namely 1.08 milliard gold marks (£54,000,000 gold) per annum; but, inasmuch as she will be accorded a priority on Germanyʼs available resources, and as the total charge is within Germanyʼs capacity, she may reasonably expect to be paid.

What is her current balance sheet of claims and liabilities? She is entitled to 52 percent of what Germany pays. On page 75, I've calculated what this will be under the London Settlement: (a) based on German exports at the rate of 6 billion, which is 3.56 billion gold marks; and (b) based on exports at the rate of 10 billion, which is 4.60 billion gold marks. Therefore, France’s share is 1.85 billion per year under assumption (a), and 2.39 billion under assumption (b). On the other hand, she owes the United States $3,634 million and the United Kingdom £557 million. If these amounts are converted into gold marks at par, and the annual charge on them is calculated at 5 percent for interest and 1 percent for the sinking fund, her liability is 1.48 billion per year. This means that if Germany pays in full and if the more favorable assumption (b) is adopted regarding the growth of her exports, the most France can expect under current arrangements is a net amount of 0.91 billion gold marks (£45,500,000 gold) per year. However, under the revised scheme, she will not only be entitled to a larger amount, namely 1.08 billion gold marks (£54,000,000 gold) per year; but since she will have priority on Germany’s available resources, and because the total charge is within Germany’s capacity, she can reasonably expect to be paid.

My proposal provides for the complete restoration of the devastated provinces at a fair valuation of the actual damage done, and it abandons other rival claims which stand in the way of the priority of this paramount claim. But apart[Pg 190] from this, about which opinions will differ, and apart from the increased likelihood which it affords of really getting payment, France will actually receive a larger sum than if the letter of the existing agreements is adhered to all round.

My proposal includes the full restoration of the affected provinces at a fair assessment of the actual damage, and it sets aside other competing claims that interfere with the priority of this crucial claim. But apart[Pg 190] from that, which will spark differing opinions, and aside from the greater chance it offers of actually receiving payment, France will end up receiving a larger amount than if everyone stuck strictly to the current agreements.

Belgium is entitled at present to 8 per cent of the receipts, which under the London Settlement would amount to 280 million gold marks per annum on assumption (a) and 368 million on assumption (b). Under the new proposal she will receive 180 million gold marks per annum and will gain in certainty what she loses in possible receipts. The satisfaction of her existing priority should be adjusted by mutual agreement between herself and France.

Belgium is currently entitled to 8 percent of the earnings, which, according to the London Settlement, would total 280 million gold marks per year under assumption (a) and 368 million under assumption (b). With the new proposal, she will receive 180 million gold marks per year and will trade some potential earnings for more certainty. The satisfaction of her existing priority should be adjusted through mutual agreement between her and France.

Italy would gain immensely. She is entitled to 10 per cent of the receipts under the London Settlement (together with some claims on problematical receipts from Austria and Bulgaria); that is to say, 326 million gold marks per annum on assumption (a) and 460 million on assumption (b). But these sums are far below the annual charge of her obligations towards the United Kingdom and the United States, which, converted into gold marks on the same basis as that employed above in the case of France, amounts to 1000 million gold marks per annum.

Italy would benefit greatly. She is entitled to 10 percent of the earnings from the London Settlement (along with some claims on uncertain earnings from Austria and Bulgaria); that means 326 million gold marks annually on assumption (a) and 460 million on assumption (b). However, these amounts are well below the annual cost of her obligations to the United Kingdom and the United States, which, when converted into gold marks using the same basis as applied in the case of France, totals 1000 million gold marks per year.

III. The Assistance of New States

III. The Support of New States

I have reserved above, out of the claims of Great Britain, a sum of one milliard gold marks, with the object, not that she should retain this sum for herself, but that she should use it to ease the financial problems of two states for which she has a certain responsibility, namely Austria and Poland.

I have set aside a sum of one billion gold marks from Great Britain's claims, not for her to keep, but for her to use to address the financial issues of two states she is somewhat responsible for, namely Austria and Poland.

Austriaʼs problems are well known and attract a general sympathy. The Viennese were not made for tragedy; the world feels that, and there is none so bitter as to wish ill to the city of Mozart. Vienna has been the capital of degenerate greatness, but, released from imperial temptations, she is now free to fulfil her true rôle of providing for a quarter–part of Europe the capital of commerce and the arts. Somehow she has laughed and cried her way through the last two years; and now, I think, though on the surface her plight is more desperate than before, a very little help will be enough. She has no army, and by virtue of the depreciation of her money a trifling internal debt. Too much help may make of her a lifelong beggar; but a little will raise her from despondency and render her financial problem no longer beyond solution.

Austria's problems are well known and draw a general sympathy. The people of Vienna were not made for tragedy; the world understands that, and there's no one so bitter as to wish harm to the city of Mozart. Vienna has been the capital of fallen greatness, but now, freed from imperial temptations, she is finally able to take on her true role of providing a quarter of Europe with a hub for commerce and the arts. Somehow, she has laughed and cried her way through the last two years; and now, I think, although her situation appears more desperate than before, just a little help will suffice. She has no army, and due to the depreciation of her currency, a small internal debt. Too much help could turn her into a lifelong beggar; but a bit of assistance will lift her from despair and make her financial issues manageable again.

My proposal, then, is to cancel the debts she owes to foreign governments, including empty[Pg 192] claims to Reparation, and to give her a comparatively small sum out of the milliard gold marks reserved from British claims on Germany. Credits placed at her disposal in Berlin, equivalent in value to 300 million gold marks, to be available, as required, over a period of five years, might be enough.

My proposal is to wipe out the debts she owes to foreign governments, including baseless claims for reparations, and to give her a relatively small amount from the billion gold marks set aside from British claims on Germany. Credits made available to her in Berlin, worth 300 million gold marks, could be accessible over five years as needed and might be sufficient.

For the other new States, the cancelation of debt owing, and, in the case of Hungary, of Reparation claims, should be enough, except for Poland.

For the other new states, cancelling the debt owed and, in Hungary's case, the reparation claims should be sufficient, except for Poland.

Poland, too, must be given a possible problem, but it is not easy to be practical with so impracticable a subject. Her main problem can be solved only by time, and the recovery of her neighbors. I deal here only with the urgent question of making just possible for her a reorganization of currency, and of facilitating a peaceable intercourse between herself and Germany. For this purpose I would assign to her the balance of the reserved milliard, namely, 700 million gold marks, of which the annual interest should be available to her unconditionally, but of which the capital should be employed only for a currency reorganization, under conditions to be approved by the United States and Great Britain.

Poland also has its challenges, but it's tough to address such a complicated issue practically. Its main challenge can only be resolved over time and through the recovery of its neighbors. Here, I’ll focus on the urgent need to enable a reorganization of its currency and to promote peaceful interactions with Germany. To achieve this, I would allocate to Poland the remainder of the reserved fund, specifically 700 million gold marks, with the stipulation that the annual interest is available to her without conditions. However, the principal amount should only be used for currency reorganization, subject to approval from the United States and Great Britain.

In its essentials this scheme is very simple. I think that it satisfies my criterion of leaving every[Pg 193] Finance Minister in Europe with a possible problem. The rest must come gradually, and I will not burden the argument of this book by considering along what lines the detailed solutions should be sought.

In its essentials, this plan is quite straightforward. I believe it meets my standard of presenting every [Pg 193] Finance Minister in Europe with a potential challenge. The rest should develop over time, and I won’t complicate the argument of this book by discussing the specific paths through which detailed solutions should be explored.

Who are the losers? Even on paper—far more in reality—every continental country gains an advantage. But on paper the United States and the United Kingdom are losers. What is each of them giving up?

Who are the losers? Even on paper—much more in reality—every continental country benefits. But on paper, the United States and the United Kingdom come out as losers. What is each of them sacrificing?

Under the London Settlement Great Britain is entitled to 22 per cent of the receipts, which is from 780 to 1010 million gold marks per annum (£39,000,000 to £50,500,000 gold) according to which assumption is adopted as to the volume of German exports. She is owed by various European governments (including Russia, see Appendix No. IX.) £1,800,000,000, which at 6 per cent for interest and sinking fund is £108,000,000 per annum. On paper she would forego these sums, say £150,000,000 per annum, altogether. In actual fact, her prospects of securing more than a fraction of this amount are remote. Great Britain lives by commerce, and most Englishmen now need but little persuading that she will gain more in honor, prestige, and wealth by employing a prudent generosity to preserve the equilibrium of commerce and the well–being of Europe, than by attempting to exact a hateful and crushing[Pg 194] tribute, whether from her victorious Allies or her defeated enemy.

Under the London Settlement, Great Britain is entitled to 22 percent of the revenues, which amounts to between 780 and 1010 million gold marks per year (£39,000,000 to £50,500,000 gold), depending on the assumptions made about the volume of German exports. She is owed £1,800,000,000 by various European governments (including Russia, see Appendix No. IX.), which, with an interest and sinking fund rate of 6 percent, totals £108,000,000 per year. On paper, she might forgo these amounts, say £150,000,000 annually, altogether. In reality, her chances of securing more than a small fraction of this amount are slim. Great Britain relies on commerce, and most Englishmen are now convinced that she will gain more in honor, prestige, and wealth by practicing prudent generosity to maintain the balance of trade and the well-being of Europe, rather than trying to impose a hateful and crushing[Pg 194] tribute from either her victorious Allies or her defeated enemy.

The United States would forego on paper a capital sum of about 6500 million dollars, which, at 6 per cent, represents an annual charge of $390,000,000 (£78,000,000 gold). But in my opinion the chance of her being actually paid any considerable amount of this, if she tries to exact it, is decidedly remote.[111] Is there any likelihood of the United States joining in such a scheme soon enough (for I feel confident she will cancel these debts in the end) to be useful?

The United States would officially give up a capital amount of about $6.5 billion, which, at 6%, means an annual cost of $390 million (£78 million in gold). However, I believe the chance of actually receiving any significant portion of this, if they try to collect it, is definitely low.[111] Is there any chance the United States will get involved in such a plan soon enough (because I'm confident they'll write off these debts eventually) to make it worthwhile?

Most Americans, with whom I have discussed this question, express themselves as personally favorable to the cancelation of the European debts, but add that so great a majority of their countrymen think otherwise that such a proposal is at present outside practical politics. They think, therefore, that it is premature to discuss it; for the present, America must pretend she is going to demand the money and Europe must pretend she is going to pay it. Indeed, the position is much the same as that of German Reparation in[Pg 195] England in the middle of 1921. Doubtless my informants are right about this public opinion, the mysterious entity which is the same thing perhaps as Rousseauʼs General Will. Yet, all the same, I do not attach, to what they tell me, too much importance. Public opinion held that Hans Andersenʼs Emperor wore a fine suit; and in the United States especially, public opinion changes sometimes, as it were, en bloc.

Most Americans I’ve talked to about this issue are personally in favor of canceling the European debts, but they add that a large majority of their fellow citizens feel differently, making such a proposal impractical right now. They believe it's too early to discuss it; for now, America has to act like it's going to demand the money, and Europe has to act like it's going to pay it. In fact, the situation is quite similar to the context of German Reparations in[Pg 195] England in the middle of 1921. My sources are probably correct about public opinion, that mysterious thing that might be like Rousseau’s General Will. Still, I don’t put too much weight on what they say. Public opinion once thought Hans Andersen’s Emperor was wearing a fine suit; and especially in the United States, public opinion can shift dramatically at times, almost like a complete turn.

If, indeed, public opinion were an unalterable thing, it would be a waste of time to discuss public affairs. And though it may be the chief business of newsmen and politicians to ascertain its momentary features, a writer ought to be concerned, rather, with what public opinion should be. I record these platitudes because many Americans give their advice, as though it were actually immoral to make suggestions which public opinion does not now approve. In America, I gather, an act of this kind is considered so reckless, that some improper motive is at once suspected, and criticism takes the form of an inquiry into the culpritʼs personal character and antecedents.

If public opinion were completely fixed, it would be pointless to talk about public affairs. While it's important for news people and politicians to understand its current trends, a writer should focus on what public opinion ought to be. I mention these obvious points because many Americans express their opinions as if it’s actually wrong to suggest things that public opinion doesn’t currently endorse. In America, I see that doing something like this is seen as so irresponsible that people immediately question the person's motives and start criticizing their character and background.

Let us inquire, however, a little more deeply into the sentiments and emotions which underlie the American attitude to the European debts. They want to be generous to Europe, both out of good feeling and because many of them now suspect[Pg 196] that any other course would upset their own economic equilibrium. But they donʼt want to be “done.” They do not want it to be said that once again the old cynics in Europe have been one too many for them. Times, too, have been bad and taxation oppressive; and many parts of America do not feel rich enough at the moment to favor a light abandonment of a possible asset. Moreover, these arrangements, between nations warring together, they liken much more closely than we do to ordinary business transactions between individuals. It is, they say, as though a bank having made an unsecured advance to a client, in whom they believe, at a difficult time when he would have gone under without it, this client were then to cry off paying. To permit such a thing would be to do an injury to the elementary principles of business honor.

Let’s dig a little deeper into the feelings and emotions that shape the American perspective on the European debts. They want to be generous to Europe, both out of goodwill and because many of them now suspect[Pg 196] that any other approach could disrupt their own economic stability. But they don’t want to be “taken advantage of.” They don’t want it to be said that the old cynics in Europe have outsmarted them again. Times have also been tough, and taxes are high; many parts of America don’t feel wealthy enough right now to easily let go of a potential asset. Furthermore, they compare these arrangements between warring nations much more closely to regular business dealings between individuals than we do. They argue that it’s like a bank granting an unsecured loan to a client it trusts during a difficult time when that client would have gone under without it, only for that client to then decide not to pay it back. Allowing that to happen would harm the fundamental principles of business honor.

The average American, I fancy, would like to see the European nations approaching him with a pathetic light in their eyes and the cash in their hands, saying, “America, we owe to you our liberty and our life; here we bring what we can in grateful thanks, money not wrung by grievous taxation from the widow and orphan, but saved, the best fruits of victory, out of the abolition of armaments, militarism, Empire, and internal strife, made possible by the help you freely gave us.” And then the average American would reply:[Pg 197] “I honor you for your integrity. It is what I expected. But I did not enter the war for profit or to invest my money well. I have had my reward in the words you have just uttered. The loans are forgiven. Return to your homes and use the resources I release to uplift the poor and the unfortunate.” And it would be an essential part of the little scene that his reply should come as a complete and overwhelming surprise.

The average American, I believe, would like to see European nations approach him with a tearful look in their eyes and cash in their hands, saying, “America, we owe you our freedom and our lives; here we bring what we can in grateful thanks, money not taken through heavy taxation from the widow and orphan, but saved, the best fruits of victory, from the end of weapons, militarism, Empire, and internal conflict, made possible by the help you generously gave us.” And then the average American would reply:[Pg 197] “I respect you for your honesty. It's what I expected. But I didn’t enter the war for profit or to make a smart investment. I've received my reward in the words you just spoke. The loans are forgiven. Go back to your homes and use the resources I free up to help the poor and the less fortunate.” And it would be essential to the little scene that his reply should come as a complete and overwhelming surprise.

Alas for the wickedness of the world! It is not in international affairs that we can secure the sentimental satisfactions which we all love. For only individuals are good, and all nations are dishonorable, cruel, and designing. In deciding whether Italy (for example) must pay what she owes, America must consider the consequences of trying to make her pay,—so far as self–interest is concerned, in terms of economic equilibrium between America and Italy, and, so far as generosity is concerned, in terms of Italian peasants and their lives. And whilst the various Prime Ministers will telegraph something suitable, drafted by their private secretaries, to the effect that Americaʼs action makes the moment of writing the most important in the history of the world and proves that Americans are the noblest creatures living, America must not expect adequate or appropriate thanks.

Alas for the wickedness of the world! We won’t find the emotional satisfaction we all crave in international relations. Only individuals can be good, while all nations are dishonorable, cruel, and manipulative. When deciding whether Italy (for example) should pay what it owes, America has to think about the consequences of pushing for payment—considering self-interest in terms of the economic balance between America and Italy, and, from a generosity standpoint, the impact on Italian peasants and their lives. Meanwhile, the various Prime Ministers will send out a suitable message, drafted by their private secretaries, saying that America’s actions are making this moment the most significant in history and proving that Americans are the noblest beings alive. However, America shouldn't expect genuine or fitting gratitude.

Nevertheless, since time presses, we cannot[Pg 198] rely on American assistance, and we must do without it if necessary. If America does not feel ready to participate in a Conference of Revision and Reconstruction, Great Britain should be prepared to do her part in the cancelation of paper claims, irrespective of similar action by the United States.

Nevertheless, since time is running out, we can't rely on American support, and we have to manage without it if needed. If the U.S. isn't ready to join a Conference of Revision and Reconstruction, Great Britain should be ready to contribute to canceling paper claims, regardless of whether the United States takes similar action.

The simplicity of my plan may be emphasized by summarizing it. (1) Great Britain, and if possible America too, to cancel all the debts owing them from the Governments of Europe and to waive their claims to any share of German Reparation; (2) Germany to pay 1260 million gold marks (£63,000,000 gold) per annum for 30 years, and to hold available a lump sum of 1000 million gold marks for assistance to Poland and Austria; (3) this annual payment to be assigned in the shares 1080 million gold marks to France and 180 million to Belgium.

The simplicity of my plan can be highlighted by summarizing it. (1) Great Britain, and if possible America too, should cancel all the debts owed to them by the Governments of Europe and give up their claims to any share of German reparations; (2) Germany should pay 1,260 million gold marks (£63,000,000 gold) each year for 30 years, and set aside a lump sum of 1,000 million gold marks to assist Poland and Austria; (3) this annual payment should be distributed as follows: 1,080 million gold marks to France and 180 million to Belgium.

This would be a just, sensible, and permanent settlement. If France were to refuse it, she would indeed be sacrificing the substance to the shadow. In spite of superficial appearances to the contrary, it is also in the self–interest of Great Britain. Perhaps British public opinion, profoundly altered though it now is, may not yet be reconciled to obtaining nothing. But this is a case where a wise nation will do best by acting in a large way. I have not neglected to consider with[Pg 199] care the various possible devices by which Great Britain might get, or appear to get, something for herself from the settlement. She might take, for instance, in satisfaction of her claims some of the C Bonds under the London Settlement, which, having a third priority after provision for the A and B Bonds, can be given a nominal value but are really worth nothing. She might, in lieu of receiving a share of the proceeds of the German customs, stipulate that her goods should be admitted into Germany free of duty. She might seek a partial control over German industries, or obtain the services of German organization for the future exploitation of Russia. Plans of this sort attract an ingenious mind and are not to be discarded too hastily. Yet I prefer the simple plan, and I believe that all these devices are contrary to true wisdom.

This would be a fair, practical, and lasting arrangement. If France were to turn it down, she would be sacrificing real benefits for empty gestures. Despite how it might seem on the surface, this is also in Great Britain's best interest. Although British public opinion has changed significantly, it may not yet be accepting of walking away with nothing. However, this is a situation where a wise nation should act boldly. I have considered carefully the various ways Great Britain might gain, or at least appear to gain, something from the settlement. For instance, she could claim some of the C Bonds under the London Settlement, which, having a third priority after paying the A and B Bonds, can be assigned a nominal value but are essentially worthless. She might negotiate that her goods be allowed into Germany duty-free instead of receiving a portion of the German customs revenue. She could also pursue some level of control over German industries or secure German expertise for future ventures in Russia. Ideas like these spark creative thinking and shouldn't be dismissed too quickly. Yet, I prefer a straightforward approach, and I believe these tactics contradict true wisdom.

There is a disposition in some quarters to insist that any concessions to France by Great Britain and the United States, affecting Reparation and Inter–Ally Debt, should be conditional on Franceʼs acceptance of a more pacific policy towards the rest of the world than that to which she herself appears to be inclined. I hope that France will abandon her opposition to proposals for reduced military and naval establishments. What a handicap her youth will suffer if she maintains conscription whilst her neighbors, voluntarily or[Pg 200] involuntarily, have abandoned it! Does she realize the impossibility of friendship between Great Britain and any neighboring Power which embarks on a large program of submarines? I hope, too, that France will forget her dangerous ambitions in Central Europe and will limit strictly those in the Near East; for both are based on rubbishy foundations and will bring her no good. That she has anything to fear from Germany in the future which we can foresee, except what she may herself provoke, is a delusion. When Germany has recovered her strength and pride, as in due time she will, many years must pass before she again casts her eyes Westward. Germanyʼs future now lies to the East, and in that direction her hopes and ambitions, when they revive, will certainly turn.

There’s a tendency among some to argue that any concessions made by Great Britain and the United States to France regarding reparations and inter-Allied debt should depend on France adopting a more peaceful approach towards the rest of the world than the one she's currently leaning towards. I hope France will drop her resistance to lowering military and naval forces. How much will her youth suffer if she keeps conscription while her neighbors have willingly or unwillingly given it up? Does she understand how impossible it is for Great Britain to have friendly relations with any neighboring country that starts a major submarine program? I also hope France will set aside her risky ambitions in Central Europe and tightly restrict them in the Near East; both are based on flimsy grounds and will lead to no good. It's a misconception for her to think she has anything to fear from Germany in the foreseeable future, except for what she might provoke herself. When Germany regains her strength and pride, which she will eventually, many years will need to pass before she looks West again. Germany's future lies to the East, and that's where her hopes and ambitions will undoubtedly turn when they revive.

France has an opportunity now of consolidating her national position into one of the stablest, safest, richest on the face of the earth; self–contained; well– but not over–populated; the heir of a peculiar and splendid civilization. Neither whining about devastated districts, which are easily repaired, nor boasting of military hegemonies, which can quickly ruin her, let her lift up her head as the leader and mistress of Europe in the peaceful practices of the mind.

France now has a chance to solidify her national standing as one of the most stable, safe, and prosperous places on Earth; self-sufficient; well but not overly populated; the inheritor of a unique and remarkable civilization. Instead of complaining about damaged areas that can be easily restored, or bragging about military dominance that could lead to her downfall, let her raise her head as the leader and guide of Europe in the peaceful pursuits of the intellect.

Nevertheless, these objects are not to be gained by bargaining and cannot be imposed from without.[Pg 201] Therefore they must not be dragged into the Reparation Settlement. This Settlement must be offered France on one condition only,—that she accepts it. But if, like Shylock, she claims her pound of flesh, then let the Law prevail. Let her have her bond, and let us have our bonds too. Let her get what she can from Germany and pay what she owes to the United States and England.

However, these things can't be obtained through negotiation and can't be forced from the outside.[Pg 201] So they shouldn't be included in the Reparation Settlement. This Settlement should only be offered to France on one condition—that she accepts it. But if, like Shylock, she demands her pound of flesh, then let the Law take its course. Let her have her claim, and let us also get what we are owed. Let her collect whatever she can from Germany and pay what she owes to the United States and England.

The chief question for dispute is, perhaps, whether an annual payment by Germany of £63,000,000 (gold) is enough. I admit that the payment of a somewhat larger sum may prove to be within her capacity. But I recommend this figure because on the one hand it is sufficient to restore the destruction done in France, yet on the other is not so crushing that, to make Germany pay it, we need be in a position to invade her every spring and autumn. We must fix the payment at an amount which Germany herself will recognize as not unjust, and which is sufficiently within her maximum capacity to leave her some incentive to work and pay it off.

The main point of debate is probably whether Germany should make an annual payment of £63,000,000 (in gold). I believe that a slightly larger amount might be manageable for her. However, I suggest this figure because, on one hand, it’s enough to cover the destruction in France, yet on the other, it’s not so overwhelming that we would need to invade Germany every spring and autumn to enforce payment. We should set the payment at a level that Germany itself will see as fair, and that is also reasonably within its means so that there’s still some motivation for them to work and pay it off.

Suppose that we knew the theoretical maximum of Germanyʼs capacity to produce and sell abroad a surplus of goods, or could hit on some sliding scale which would automatically absorb year by year whatever surplus there was; should we be wise to demand it? The project of extracting at[Pg 202] the point of the bayonet—for that is what it would mean—a payment so heavy that it would never be paid voluntarily, and to go on doing this until all the makers of the Peace Treaty of Versailles have been long dead and buried in their local Valhallas, is neither good nor sensible.

Suppose we knew the maximum amount Germany could produce and sell abroad in surplus goods, or if we could find a way to gradually absorb any surplus each year; should we really push for that? Forcing payments at[Pg 202]—which is essentially what it would mean—so heavy that Germany would never pay them willingly, and continuing this until everyone who created the Peace Treaty of Versailles is long gone and resting in their final resting places, is neither wise nor sensible.

My own proposals, moderate though they may seem in comparison with others, throw on Germany a very great burden. They procure for France an enormous benefit. Frenchmen, having fed to satiety on imaginary figures, are nearly ready, I think, to find a surprising flavor and piquancy in real ones. Let them consider what a tremendous financial strength my scheme would give them. Freed from external debt, they would receive in real values each year for thirty years a payment equivalent in gold to nearly half the gold reserve now held by the Bank of France; and at the end of the set period Germany would have paid back ten times what she took after 1870.

My proposals, while they may seem moderate compared to others, place a significant burden on Germany. They provide a huge advantage to France. French people, having indulged in unrealistic expectations, are almost ready to discover a surprising richness and excitement in actual figures. They should think about the incredible financial strength my plan would give them. Free from outside debt, they would receive real value each year for thirty years in payments worth in gold nearly half of the current gold reserve held by the Bank of France; and by the end of the specified period, Germany would have repaid ten times what it took after 1870.

Is it for Englishmen to complain? Are they really losers? One cannot cast up a balance–sheet between incommensurables. But peace and amity might be won for Europe. And England is only asked (as I fancy she knows pretty well, by now, in her bones) to give up something which she will never get anyhow. The alternative is that we and the United States will be jockeyed out of our claims amidst a general international disgust.

Is it up to the English to complain? Are they really the ones suffering? You can't weigh different things against each other. But peace and friendship could be achieved for Europe. All England is being asked to do (as I think she realizes deep down by now) is to let go of something she'll never really get back. The alternative is that we and the United States will be pushed out of our claims amid widespread international frustration.


FOOTNOTE:

[111] This scheme is in no way concerned with the debt of Great Britain to the United States, which is excluded from the above figures. The question of the right treatment of this debt (which differs from the others chiefly because the interest on it is capable of being actually collected in cash) raises other issues with which I am not dealing here. The above proposals for cancelation relate solely to the debts owing by the Governments of Continental Europe to the Governments of Great Britain and the United States.

[111] This plan does not concern the debt of Great Britain to the United States, which is not included in the figures mentioned above. The issue of how to appropriately handle this debt (which differs from the others mainly because the interest can be collected in cash) involves other matters that I won’t cover here. The proposals above for cancellation pertain only to the debts owed by the governments of Continental Europe to the governments of Great Britain and the United States.

APPENDIX OF DOCUMENTS

I. Summary of Spa Agreement, July 1920

I. Summary of Spa Agreement, July 1920

(A) Summary[112] of the Agreement upon Reparations between the Allies, signed by the British Empire, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium, and Portugal.

(A) Summary[112] of the Agreement on Reparations between the Allies, signed by the British Empire, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium, and Portugal.

Article 1 provides that in pursuance of the Treaty of Versailles the sums received from Germany for reparations shall be divided in the following proportions:

Article 1 states that according to the Treaty of Versailles, the amounts received from Germany for reparations will be distributed in the following proportions:

France 52   per cent.      
British Empire 22
Italy 10
Belgium 8
Japan and Portugal   ¾ of 1 per cent each.

The remaining 6½ per cent is reserved for the Serbo–Croat–Slovene State and for Greece, Rumania, and other Powers not signatories of the Agreement.

The remaining 6½ percent is set aside for the Serbo-Croat-Slovene State and for Greece, Romania, and other countries that did not sign the Agreement.

Article 2 provides that the aggregate amount received for reparation from Austria–Hungary and Bulgaria, together with amounts that may be received in respect of the liberation of territories belonging to the former Austro–Hungarian Monarchy, shall be divided:

Article 2 states that the total amount received for reparations from Austria–Hungary and Bulgaria, along with any funds received for freeing territories that used to belong to the Austro–Hungarian Monarchy, will be divided:

(a) As to half in the proportions mentioned in Article 1.

(a) Regarding half in the proportions stated in Article 1.

(b) As to the other half, Italy shall receive 40 per cent, while 60 per cent is reserved for Greece, Rumania, and the Serbo–Croat–Slovene State and other Powers entitled to reparations but not signatories of the Agreement.

(b) For the other half, Italy will get 40 percent, while 60 percent is set aside for Greece, Romania, the Serbo-Croat-Slovene State, and other nations entitled to reparations but not signatories of the Agreement.

Article 3 provides that the Allied Governments shall[Pg 204] adopt measures to facilitate if necessary the issue by Germany of loans destined for the internal requirements of that country and to the prompt discharge of the German debt to the Allies.

Article 3 states that the Allied Governments shall[Pg 204] take steps to help Germany issue loans needed for the internal needs of the country and to ensure the swift repayment of Germany's debt to the Allies.

Article 4 deals in detail with the keeping of accounts by the Reparation Commission.

Article 4 discusses in detail the record-keeping by the Reparation Commission.

Article 5 secures to Belgium her priority of £100,000,000 gold and enumerates the securities affected by such priority.[113]

Article 5 guarantees Belgium her priority of £100,000,000 in gold and lists the securities that are impacted by this priority.[113]

Article 6 deals with the valuation of ships surrendered under the various Peace Treaties, and provides for the allocation of sums received for the hire of such ships. It deals also with questions outstanding as to the decisions taken by the Belgian Prize Courts. Belgium receives compensation out of the shares of other Allied Powers.

Article 6 covers how to value ships handed over under the different Peace Treaties and outlines how to distribute the money earned from renting these ships. It also addresses any remaining issues regarding the rulings made by the Belgian Prize Courts. Belgium is compensated from the shares of other Allied Powers.

Article 7 refers to the Allied cruisers, floating docks, and material handed over under the Protocol of January 10, 1920, as compensation for the German warships which were sunk.

Article 7 talks about the Allied cruisers, floating docks, and equipment provided under the Protocol of January 10, 1920, as compensation for the German warships that were sunk.

Article 8 declares that the same Protocol shall apply to the proceeds of the sale of ships and war material surrendered under the naval clauses of the Treaty, virtually including the proceeds of naval war material sold by the Reparation Commission.

Article 8 states that the same Protocol will apply to the proceeds from the sale of ships and military equipment surrendered under the naval terms of the Treaty, essentially covering the proceeds from naval military equipment sold by the Reparation Commission.

Article 9 gives Italy an absolutely prior claim to certain specified sums as a set–off to amounts due to her by Austria–Hungary and Bulgaria.

Article 9 gives Italy an absolute priority claim to certain specified amounts as a set-off against what Austria-Hungary and Bulgaria owe her.

Article 10 reserves the rights of Poland and declares that this Agreement shall not apply to her.

Article 10 states that Poland retains its rights and that this Agreement does not apply to it.

Article 11 maintains the rights of countries who lent money to Belgium before November 11, 1918, and makes provision for repayment immediately after satisfaction of the Belgian claim to priority in respect of £100,000,000.

Article 11 keeps the rights of countries that lent money to Belgium before November 11, 1918, and sets up a plan for repayment right after the Belgian claim to priority regarding £100,000,000 is settled.

Article 12 maintains the rights of the Allied Powers to the repayment of credits granted to ex–enemy Powers for the purposes of relief.

Article 12 upholds the rights of the Allied Powers to get back the loans provided to former enemy Powers for relief purposes.

Article 13 reserves the question of fixing the cost of the armies of occupation in Germany on a uniform basis for discussion with the United States of America.

Article 13 sets aside the issue of determining the cost of the occupying forces in Germany on a consistent basis for discussion with the United States.

(B) The Allied Note to Germany on the Subject of Coal Deliveries

(B) The Allied Note to Germany Regarding Coal Deliveries

1. The German Government undertakes to place at the disposal of the Allies, from August 1, 1920, for the ensuing six months, 2,000,000 tons of coal per month, this figure having been approved by the Reparation Commission.

1. The German Government agrees to provide the Allies, starting August 1, 1920, for the next six months, 2,000,000 tons of coal each month, a figure that has been approved by the Reparation Commission.

2. The Allied Governments will credit the Reparation accounts with the value of this coal, as far as it is delivered by rail or inland navigation, and it will be valued at the German internal price in accordance with Paragraph 6 (A), Annex V., Part VIII., of the Treaty of Versailles. In addition, in consideration of the admission of the right of the Allies to have coal of specified kind and quality delivered to them, a premium of five gold marks, payable in cash by the party taking delivery, shall be applied to the acquisition of foodstuffs for the German miners.

2. The Allied Governments will add the value of this coal to the Reparation accounts, as long as it is delivered by rail or inland navigation, and it will be valued at the German internal price according to Paragraph 6 (A), Annex V., Part VIII., of the Treaty of Versailles. Additionally, due to the Allies' right to receive coal of a specific kind and quality, a premium of five gold marks, payable in cash by the party taking delivery, will be used to purchase food for the German miners.

3. During the period of the coal deliveries provided for above, the stipulations of Paragraphs 2, 3, and 4 of the draft Control Protocol of July 11, 1920, shall be[Pg 206] put in force at once in the modified form of the Annex hereto. (See below.)

3. During the time of the coal deliveries mentioned above, the terms of Paragraphs 2, 3, and 4 of the draft Control Protocol from July 11, 1920, shall be[Pg 206] activated immediately in the updated version of the Annex attached. (See below.)

4. An agreement shall be made forthwith between the Allies for distribution of the Upper Silesian coal output by a Commission on which Germany will be represented. This agreement shall be submitted for the approval of the Reparation Commission.

4. An agreement will be made immediately between the Allies for the distribution of the Upper Silesian coal production by a Commission that will include representation from Germany. This agreement will be submitted for approval by the Reparation Commission.

5. The Commission, on which the Germans shall be represented, shall meet forthwith at Essen. Its purpose shall be to seek means by which the conditions of life among the miners with regard to food and clothing can be improved, with a view to the better working of the mines.

5. The Commission, which will include German representatives, will meet immediately in Essen. Its goal is to find ways to improve the living conditions of miners in terms of food and clothing, aiming for more efficient operations in the mines.

6. The Allied Governments declare their readiness to make advances to Germany equal in amount to the difference between the price paid under Paragraph 2 above, and the export price of German coal, f.o.b. in German ports, or the English export price, f.o.b. in English ports, whichever may be the lowest, as laid down in Paragraph VI. (B) of Annex V., Part VIII., of the Treaty of Versailles. These advances shall be made in accordance with Articles 235 and 251 of the Treaty of Versailles. They shall enjoy an absolute priority over all other Allied claims on Germany. The advances shall be made at the end of each month, in accordance with the number of tons delivered and the average f.o.b. price of coal during the period. Advances on account shall be made by the Allies at the end of the first month, without waiting for exact figures.

6. The Allied Governments announce their willingness to provide financial support to Germany equal to the difference between the amount paid under Paragraph 2 above and the export price of German coal, f.o.b. at German ports, or the English export price, f.o.b. at English ports, whichever is lower, as stated in Paragraph VI. (B) of Annex V., Part VIII., of the Treaty of Versailles. These financial advances will be made in accordance with Articles 235 and 251 of the Treaty of Versailles. They will have absolute priority over all other Allied claims on Germany. The advances will be made at the end of each month, based on the number of tons delivered and the average f.o.b. price of coal during that period. Initial advances will be provided by the Allies at the end of the first month, without waiting for exact figures.

7. If by November 15, 1920, it is ascertained that the total deliveries for August, September, and October 1920 have not reached 6,000,000 tons, the Allies will proceed to the occupation of a further portion of German territory, either the region of the Ruhr or some other.

7. If by November 15, 1920, it is determined that the total deliveries for August, September, and October 1920 have not reached 6,000,000 tons, the Allies will move to occupy additional areas of German territory, either the Ruhr region or another location.

Annex

Appendix

1. A permanent delegation of the Reparation Commission will be set up at Berlin, whose mission will be to satisfy itself by the following means that the deliveries of coal to the Allies provided for under the Agreement of July 15, 1920, shall be carried out: The programmes for the general distribution of output, with details of origin and kind, on the one hand, and the orders given to ensure deliveries to the Allied Powers on the other hand, shall be drawn up by the responsible German authorities and submitted by them for the approval of the said delegation a reasonable time before their despatch to the executive bodies responsible for their execution.

1. A permanent delegation of the Reparation Commission will be established in Berlin, tasked with ensuring that coal deliveries to the Allies, as outlined in the Agreement of July 15, 1920, are fulfilled. The responsible German authorities will prepare the plans for the overall distribution of output, including details about the origin and type of coal, as well as the orders necessary to guarantee deliveries to the Allied Powers. These plans must be submitted to the delegation for approval a reasonable time before being sent to the executive bodies responsible for their implementation.

2. No modification in the said programme which may involve a reduction in the amount of the deliveries to the Allies shall be put into effect without prior approval of the Delegation of the Reparation Commission in Berlin.

2. No changes to the stated program that would reduce the amount of deliveries to the Allies shall be made without the prior approval of the Delegation of the Reparation Commission in Berlin.

3. The Reparation Commission, to which the German Government must periodically report the execution by the competent bodies of the orders for deliveries to the Allies, will notify to the interested Powers any infraction of the principles adopted herein.

3. The Reparation Commission, to which the German Government must regularly report on how well the competent bodies are carrying out the orders for deliveries to the Allies, will inform the interested Powers of any violations of the principles outlined here.

II. The Paris Decisions,[114] January 29, 1921

II. The Paris Decisions,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ January 29, 1921

1. In satisfaction of the obligations laid on her by Articles 231 and 232 of the Treaty of Versailles, Germany shall pay, apart from the restitutions which she must effect in conformity with Article 238 and all obligations under the Treaty:

1. To fulfill the obligations set on her by Articles 231 and 232 of the Treaty of Versailles, Germany will pay, in addition to the restitutions she must make according to Article 238 and all responsibilities under the Treaty:

(1) Fixed annuities, payable in equal instalments at the end of each six months, as follows:

(1) Fixed annuities, paid in equal installments at the end of every six months, as follows:

  billion gold marks
(a) Two annuities of 2 (May 1, 1921–May 1, 1923)
(b) Three 3 (May 1, 1923 – May 1, 1926)
(c) Three 4 (May 1, 1926 – May 1, 1929)
(d) Three 5 (May 1, 1929 – May 1, 1932)
(e) Thirty–one 6 (May 1, 1932–May 1, 1963)

(2) Forty–two annuities, reckoning from May 1, 1921, equivalent to 12 per cent of the value of Germanyʼs exports, levied on the receipts from them and payable in gold two months after the conclusion of each six–monthly period.

(2) Forty-two annuities, starting from May 1, 1921, equivalent to 12 percent of the value of Germany's exports, charged on the revenue from them and payable in gold two months after the end of each six-month period.

To ensure that (2) above shall be completely carried out, Germany will accord to the Reparation Commission every facility for verifying the amount of the exports and for establishing the necessary supervision.

To make sure that (2) above is fully implemented, Germany will give the Reparation Commission all the support it needs to verify the export amounts and to set up the required oversight.

2. The German Government shall deliver forthwith to the Reparation Commission Bearer Bonds payable at the due dates laid down in Article 1 (1) of the present scheme, and of an amount equal to each of the six–monthly instalments payable thereunder. Instructions will be given with the object of facilitating, on the part of such Powers as may require it, the mobilisation of the portion accruing to them under the Agreements which they have established amongst themselves.

2. The German Government will immediately provide the Reparation Commission bearer bonds that are due on the dates specified in Article 1 (1) of this agreement, equal to each of the six-monthly payments required. Instructions will be issued to help the Powers that need it mobilize their share under the agreements they have made with each other.

3. Germany shall be entitled at any time to anticipate the fixed portion of her obligation.

3. Germany can at any time pay off the fixed part of her obligation early.

Payments made by her in anticipation shall be applied in reduction of the fixed annuities prescribed in Article 1 (1), discounted at a rate of 8 per cent up to May 1, 1923, 6 per cent from May 1, 1923, to May 1, 1925, and 5 per cent after May 1, 1925.

Payments she makes in advance will be applied to reduce the fixed annuities outlined in Article 1 (1), discounted at a rate of 8 percent until May 1, 1923, 6 percent from May 1, 1923, to May 1, 1925, and 5 percent after May 1, 1925.

4. Germany shall not embark on any credit operation[Pg 209] abroad, directly or indirectly, without the approval of the Reparation Commission. This restriction applies to the Government of the German Empire, the Government of the German States, German provincial and municipal authorities, and also to companies and enterprises controlled by these Governments and authorities.

4. Germany can't engage in any credit operations[Pg 209] abroad, either directly or indirectly, without the approval of the Reparation Commission. This restriction applies to the Government of the German Empire, the Government of the German States, German provincial and municipal authorities, as well as to companies and enterprises controlled by these governments and authorities.

5. In pursuance of Article 248 of the Treaty of Versailles all the assets and revenues of the German Empire and its constituent States are held in guarantee of the complete execution by Germany of the provisions of this scheme.

5. Following Article 248 of the Treaty of Versailles, all assets and revenues of the German Empire and its constituent States are secured to ensure Germany fully executes the terms of this agreement.

The receipts of the German Customs, by land and sea, in particular the receipts of all import and export duties and all supplementary taxes, constitute a special pledge for the execution of the present Agreement.

The income from the German Customs, both by land and sea, especially the income from all import and export duties and any additional taxes, serves as a specific guarantee for the fulfillment of this Agreement.

No modification shall be introduced, liable to diminish the yield of the Customs, without the Reparation Commission approving the Customs Legislation and Regulations of Germany.

No changes can be made that would reduce the revenue from Customs without the Reparation Commission approving Germany's Customs Legislation and Regulations.

The whole of the receipts of the German Customs shall be credited to the account of the German Government, by a Receiver–General of the German Customs, nominated by the German Government with the assent of the Reparation Commission.

The total revenue from the German Customs will be credited to the account of the German Government by a Receiver-General of the German Customs, appointed by the German Government with the approval of the Reparation Commission.

In the event of Germany failing to meet one of the payments laid down in the present scheme:

In case Germany doesn't make one of the payments outlined in this plan:

(1) The whole or part of the receipts of the German Customs shall be taken over from the Receiver–General of the German Customs by the Reparation Commission and applied by it to the obligations in which Germany has defaulted. In this event the Reparation Commissions shall, if it deems necessary, itself assume the administration and collection of the Customs receipts.

(1) The full or part of the revenues from the German Customs will be taken over from the Receiver-General of the German Customs by the Reparation Commission and used to cover the obligations that Germany has failed to meet. In this case, the Reparation Commission may take on the management and collection of the Customs revenues if it sees fit.

(2) The Reparation Commission shall be entitled, in[Pg 210] addition, to require the German Government to impose such higher tariffs or to take such other measures to increase its resources as it may deem indispensable.

(2) The Reparation Commission will also have the authority to require the German Government to set higher tariffs or take other actions to boost its resources as it sees necessary.

(3) If this injunction is without effect, the Commission shall be entitled to declare the German Government in default and to notify this state of affairs to the Governments of the Allied and Associated Powers who shall take such measures as they think justified.

(3) If this injunction has no effect, the Commission will be able to declare the German Government in default and inform the Governments of the Allied and Associated Powers, who will take whatever actions they believe are warranted.

(Signed) Henri Jaspar.
D. Lloyd George.
Aristide Briand.
C. Sforza.
K. Ishii.

Paris, January 29, 1921.

Paris, January 29, 2021.

III. Claims Submitted to the Reparation Commission by the Various Allied Nations, as Published by the Commission,[115] February 23, 1921

III. Claims Submitted to the Reparation Commission by the Different Allied Nations, as Published by the Commission,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ February 23, 1921

France

France

I.—Damage to Property (Reconstitution Values)

I.—Property Damage (Reconstruction Costs)

  Frs. (Document)
Industrial damages 38,882,521,479
Damage to buildings (propriété bâtie) 36,892,500,000
Damage to furniture and fittings (dommages mobiliers) 25,119,500,000
Damage to land (propriété non bâtie) 21,671,546,225
Damage to State property 1,958,217,193
Other damages 2,359,865,000
Shipping losses 5,009,618,722
Damages suffered in Algeria and colonies 10,710,000
    Do. abroad 2,094,825,000
Interest at 5 per cent on the principal (33,000,000,000 francs, in round figures, between November 11, 1918, and May 1, 1921, or 30 months), say, in round figures 4,125,000,000

II.—Injuries to Persons

II.—Injuries to Individuals

  Frs. (Document)
Military pensions 60,045,696,000
Allowances to families of mobilised men 12,936,956,824
Pensions accorded to civilian victims of the war and their dependants 514,465,000
Ill–treatment inflicted on civilians and prisoners of war 1,869,230,000
Assistance given to prisoners of war 976,906,000
Insufficiency of salaries and wages 223,123,313
Exactions by Germany to the detriment of the civilian population 1,267,615,939
  ———————
Total of the French claims 218,541,596,120
  ══════════

Great Britain

UK

  £   Frs.
Damage to property 7,936,456
Shipping losses 763,000,000
Losses abroad 24,940,559
Damage to river and canal shipping 4,000,000
Military pensions 1,706,800,000
Allowances to families of mobilised men   7,597,832,086
Pensions for civilian victims 35,915,579
Ill–treatment inflicted on civilians and prisoners 95,746
Assistance to prisoners of war 12,663
Insufficiency of salaries and wages 6,372
  ——————— –———————
  £2,542,070,375 Frs. 7,597,832,086
  ══════════ ═══════════

Italy

Italy

Damage to property   Lire 20,933,547,500
Shipping losses £128,000,000
Military pensions Francs 31,041,000,000
Allowances to families of mobilised men Francs 6,885,130,395
Civilian victims of the war and prisoners   Lire 12,153,289,000
  –—————————
  Total Lire 33,086,836,000
Francs 37,926,130,395
£128,000,000
  ══════════════

Belgium

Belgium

Damage to property (present value) Belgian Frcs. 29,773,939,099
Shipping losses (present value) Belgian Frcs. 180,708,250
Military pensions French Frcs. 1,637,285,512
Allowances to families of mobilised men French Frcs. 737,930,484
Civilian victims and prisoners of war Belgian Frcs. 4,295,998,454
  ———————
  Total Belgian Frcs. 34,254,645,893
  French Frcs. 2,375,215,996
  ══════════

The other claims may be summarised as follows:

The other claims can be summarized like this:

Japan 297,593,000 yen (shipping losses).
    ” 454,063,000 yen (allowances to families of mobilised men).
  ———————
  832,774,000 yen.
Jugo–Slavia 8,496,091,000 dinars (damage to property).
19,219,700,112 francs (injuries to persons).
Rumania 9,734,015,287 gold francs (property losses).
      ” 9,296,663,076 gold francs (military pensions).
      ” 11,652,009,978 gold francs (civilians and prisoners of war).
  ———————
  31,099,400,188 gold francs.
Portugal 1,944,261 contos (1,574,907 contos for property loss).
Greece 4,992,788,739 gold francs (1,883,181,542 francs for property loss).
Brazil £1,216,714 (shipping £1,189,144), plus 598,405 francs.
Czecho–Slovakia 6,944,228,296 francs and 5,614,947,990 kroner (war–losses).
  618,204,007 francs and 1,448,169,845 kroner (Bolshevist invasion).
  ——————   ——————
  7,612,432,103 francs and 7,063,117,135 kroner.
Siam 9,179,298 marks, gold, plus 1,169,821 francs.
Bolivia £16,000.
Peru £56,236, plus 107,389 francs.
Haiti $80,000, plus 532,593 francs.
Cuba $801,135.
Liberia $3,977,135.
Poland 21,913,269,740 francs gold, plus 500,000,000 marks gold.
European  
Danube 1,834,800 francs gold, 15,048 francs French, and 488,051 lei.
Commission

IV. The First Ultimatum of London, March 3, 1921

IV. The First Ultimatum of London, March 3, 1921

The following declaration was delivered to Dr. Simons by Mr. Lloyd George, speaking on behalf of the British and Allied Governments, by word of mouth:

The following declaration was given to Dr. Simons by Mr. Lloyd George, speaking for the British and Allied Governments, verbally:

“The Allies have been conferring upon the whole position and I am now authorised to make this declaration on their behalf:

“The Allies have been discussing the entire situation, and I am now authorized to make this statement on their behalf:

“The Treaty of Versailles was signed less than two years ago. The German Government have already defaulted in respect of some of its most important provisions: the delivery for trial of the criminals, who have offended against the laws of war, disarmament, the payment in cash or in kind of 20,000,000,000 of gold marks (£1,000,000,000). These are some of the provisions. The Allies have displayed no harsh insistence upon the letter of their bond. They have extended time, they have even modified the character of their demands; but each time the German Government failed them.

“The Treaty of Versailles was signed less than two years ago. The German Government has already defaulted on some of its most important provisions: handing over the war criminals for trial, disarmament, and the payment of 20,000,000,000 gold marks (£1,000,000,000) in cash or kind. These are just a few of the provisions. The Allies have not strictly enforced their agreement. They have extended deadlines and even changed their demands; yet each time, the German Government has let them down.”

“In spite of the Treaty and of the honourable undertaking given at Spa, the criminals have not yet been tried, let alone punished, although the evidence has been in the hands of the German Government for months. Military organisations, some of them open, some clandestine, have been allowed to spring up all over the country, equipped with arms that ought to have been surrendered. If the German Government had shown in respect of reparations a sincere desire to help the Allies to repair the terrible losses inflicted upon them by the act of aggression of which the German Imperialist Government was guilty, we should still have been ready as before to make all allowances for the legitimate difficulties of Germany. But the proposals put forward have reluctantly convinced the Allies either that the German[Pg 214] Government does not intend to carry out its Treaty obligations, or that it has not the strength to insist, in the face of selfish and short–sighted opposition, upon the necessary sacrifices being made.

“In spite of the Treaty and the honorable commitment made at Spa, the criminals have yet to be tried, let alone punished, even though the evidence has been with the German Government for months. Military organizations, some openly and some secretly, have been allowed to arise all over the country, armed with weapons that should have been surrendered. If the German Government had genuinely wanted to help the Allies with reparations to fix the terrible losses caused by their aggressive actions, we would have still been willing to understand the legitimate difficulties Germany faced. However, the proposals presented have sadly convinced the Allies either that the German Government does not intend to fulfill its Treaty obligations, or that it lacks the strength to enforce the necessary sacrifices against selfish and shortsighted opposition.”

“If that is due to the fact that German opinion will not permit it, that makes the situation still more serious, and renders it all the more necessary that the Allies should bring the leaders of public opinion once more face to face with facts. The first essential fact for them to realise is this—that the Allies, whilst prepared to listen to every reasonable plea arising out of Germanyʼs difficulties, cannot allow any further paltering with the Treaty.

“If that’s because German public opinion won’t allow it, that makes the situation even more serious and makes it even more important for the Allies to confront the leaders of public opinion with the facts again. The first essential fact they need to understand is that the Allies, while ready to hear every reasonable request stemming from Germany’s difficulties, cannot permit any more evasions regarding the Treaty.”

The Ultimatum

The Ultimatum

“We have therefore decided—having regard to the infractions already committed, to the determination indicated in these proposals that Germany means still further to defy and explain away the Treaty, and to the challenge issued not merely in these proposals but in official statements made in Germany by the German Government—that we must act upon the assumption that the German Government are not merely in default, but deliberately in default; and unless we hear by Monday that Germany is either prepared to accept the Paris decisions or to submit proposals which will in other ways be an equally satisfactory discharge of her obligations under the Treaty of Versailles (subject to the concessions made in the Paris proposals), we shall, as from that date, take the following course under the Treaty of Versailles.

“We have therefore decided—considering the violations that have already occurred, the evident intention in these proposals that Germany plans to continue disregarding and justifying the Treaty, and the challenge presented not only in these proposals but also in official statements made by the German Government—that we must proceed with the understanding that the German Government is not just in violation, but willfully in violation; and unless we receive a response by Monday indicating that Germany is either ready to accept the Paris decisions or to submit alternative proposals that will equally satisfy her commitments under the Treaty of Versailles (with the concessions proposed in the Paris documents), we will take the following actions under the Treaty of Versailles starting from that date.”

“The Allies are agreed:

“The Allies are on board:

(1) To occupy the towns of Duisburg, Ruhrort, and Düsseldorf, on the right bank of the Rhine.

(1) To take control of the towns of Duisburg, Ruhrort, and Düsseldorf, located on the right bank of the Rhine.

(2) To obtain powers from their respective Parliaments requiring their nationals to pay a certain proportion of all payments due to Germany on German goods to their several Governments, such proportion to be retained on account of reparations. (This is in respect of goods purchased either in this country or in any other Allied country from Germany.)

(2) To get authorities from their respective Parliaments requiring their citizens to pay a certain percentage of all payments due to Germany for German goods to their respective Governments, with that percentage kept for reparations. (This applies to goods bought either in this country or in any other Allied country from Germany.)

(3) (a) The amount of the duties collected by the German Customs houses on the external frontiers of the occupied territories to be paid to the Reparation Commission.

(3) (a) The duties collected by the German Customs houses at the external borders of the occupied territories will be paid to the Reparation Commission.

(b) These duties to continue to be levied in accordance with the German tariff.

(b) These duties will continue to be charged according to the German tariff.

(c) A line of Customs houses to be temporarily established on the Rhine and at the boundary of the têtes des ponts occupied by the Allied troops; the tariff to be levied on this line, both on the entry and export of goods, to be determined by the Allied High Commission of the Rhine territory in conformity with the instructions of the Allied Governments”.

(c) A line of Customs houses will be temporarily set up along the Rhine and at the borders of the têtes des ponts occupied by the Allied troops; the tariffs applied on this line, for both the import and export of goods, will be decided by the Allied High Commission of the Rhine area according to the guidelines of the Allied Governments.

V. The German Counter–proposal, as Transmitted to the United States Government, April 24, 1921

V. The German Counterproposal, Sent to the United States Government, April 24, 1921

The United States Government have, by their Note of April 22, opened the possibility, in a way which is thankfully acknowledged, of solving the reparations problem once more by negotiations ere a solution is effected by coercive measures. The German Government appreciates this step in its full importance. They have in the following proposals endeavoured to offer that which according[Pg 216] to their convictions represents the utmost limit which Germanyʼs economic resources can bear, even with the most favourable developments:

The United States Government, in their note dated April 22, has opened up the possibility, which is gratefully recognized, of resolving the reparations issue through negotiations before resorting to forceful measures. The German Government fully values this move. In the proposals that follow, they have tried to present what they believe is the maximum that Germany's economic resources can sustain, even under the best circumstances:

1. Germany expresses her readiness to acknowledge for reparation purposes a total liability of 50 milliard gold marks (present value). Germany is also prepared to pay the equivalent of this sum in annuities, adapted to her economic capacity up to an aggregate of 200 milliard gold marks. Germany proposes to mobilise her liability in the following way:

1. Germany expresses her willingness to recognize a total liability of 50 billion gold marks for reparation purposes (current value). Germany is also ready to pay this amount in annuities, adjusted to her economic capacity, up to a total of 200 billion gold marks. Germany proposes to manage her liability in the following way:

2. Germany to raise at once an international loan, of which amount, rate of interest, and amortisation quota are to be agreed on. Germany will participate in this loan, and its terms, in order to secure the greatest possible success, will contain special concessions, and generally be made as favourable as possible. Proceeds of this loan to be placed at the disposal of the Allies.

2. Germany will immediately raise an international loan, with the amount, interest rate, and repayment terms to be agreed upon. Germany will take part in this loan, and its terms will include special concessions to ensure the best possible outcome and generally be as favorable as possible. The funds from this loan will be made available to the Allies.

3. On the amount of her liability not covered by the international loan Germany is prepared to pay interest and amortisation quota in accordance with her economic capacity. In present circumstances she considers the rate of 4 per cent the highest possible.

3. Regarding the part of her debt not covered by the international loan, Germany is willing to pay interest and principal payments based on her economic capacity. Given the current situation, she believes that a 4 percent rate is the maximum she can manage.

4. Germany is prepared to let the Powers concerned have the benefit of improvements in her economic and financial situation. For this purpose the amortisation quota should be made variable. In case an improvement should take place, the quota would rise, whilst it would correspondingly fall if developments should be in the other direction. To regulate such variations an index scheme would have to be prepared.

4. Germany is ready to allow the involved Powers to benefit from improvements in its economic and financial situation. To facilitate this, the amortization quota should be adjustable. If there is an improvement, the quota would increase, while it would decrease if things go the other way. An index scheme would need to be established to manage these variations.

5. To accelerate the redemption of the balance, Germany is ready to assist with all her resources in the reconstruction of the devastated territories. She considers reconstruction the most pressing part of reparation,[Pg 217] because it is the most effective way to combat the hatred and misery caused by the war. She is prepared to undertake, herself, the rebuilding of townships, villages, and hamlets, or to assist in the reconstruction with labour, material, and her other resources, in any way the Allies may desire. The cost of such labour and material she would pay herself. (Full details about this matter have been communicated to the Reparation Commission.)

5. To speed up the redemption of the balance, Germany is ready to contribute all of its resources to rebuild the devastated areas. It sees reconstruction as the most urgent aspect of reparations,[Pg 217] because it’s the best way to fight against the hatred and suffering caused by the war. Germany is willing to take on the rebuilding of towns, villages, and communities or to support the reconstruction with labor, materials, and other resources in any way the Allies prefer. It will cover the costs for this labor and materials itself. (Full details about this matter have been communicated to the Reparation Commission.)

6. Apart from any reconstruction work Germany is prepared to supply for the same purpose, to States concerned, any other materials, and to render them any other services as far as possible on a purely commercial basis.

6. Besides any reconstruction work Germany is willing to provide for the same purpose, it will supply any other materials to the concerned states and offer any other services as much as possible on a purely commercial basis.

7. To prove the sincerity of her intention to make reparation at once, and in an unmistakable way, Germany is prepared to place immediately at the disposal of the Reparation Commission the amount of one milliard gold marks in the following manner: First, 150,000,000 gold marks in gold, silver, and foreign bills; secondly, 850,000,000 gold marks in Treasury bills, to be redeemed within a period not exceeding three months by foreign bills and other foreign values.

7. To demonstrate her genuine intention to make reparations right away and clearly, Germany is ready to immediately provide the Reparation Commission with one billion gold marks as follows: First, 150,000,000 gold marks in gold, silver, and foreign bills; second, 850,000,000 gold marks in Treasury bills, which will be redeemed within a maximum of three months using foreign bills and other foreign assets.

8. Germany is further prepared, if the United States and the Allies should so desire, to assume part of the indebtedness of the Allies to the United States as far as her economic capacity will allow her.

8. Germany is also ready, if the United States and the Allies would like, to take on some of the Allies' debt to the United States, as much as her economic capacity allows.

9. In respect of the method by which the German expenditures for reparation purposes should be credited against her total liability, Germany proposes that prices and values should be fixed by a commission of experts.

9. Regarding how Germany's spending on reparations should be credited against her total liability, Germany suggests that prices and values be set by a commission of experts.

10. Germany is prepared to secure subscribers for the loan in every possible way by assigning to them public[Pg 218] properties or public income in a way to be arranged for.

10. Germany is ready to attract subscribers for the loan by using every possible method, including assigning them public[Pg 218] properties or public income in a way that will be arranged.

11. By the acceptance of these proposals all other German liabilities on reparation account are cancelled, and German private property abroad released.

11. By accepting these proposals, all other German obligations related to reparations are canceled, and German private property overseas is released.

12. Germany considers that her proposals can only be realised if the system of sanctions is done away with at once; if the present basis of German production is not further diminished; and if the German nation is again admitted to the worldʼs commerce and freed of all unproductive expenditure.

12. Germany believes that its proposals can only be achieved if the system of sanctions is removed immediately; if the current state of German production is not further reduced; and if the German nation is allowed back into global trade and relieved of all unnecessary expenses.

These proposals testify to the German firm will to make good damage caused by the war up to the limit of her economic capacity. The amounts offered, as well as mode of payment, depend on this capacity. As far as differences of opinion as to this capacity exist, the German Government recommend that they be examined by a commission of recognised experts acceptable to all the interested Governments. She declares herself ready in advance to accept as binding any decision come to by it. Should the United States Government consider negotiations could be facilitated by giving the proposals another form, the German Government would be thankful if their attention were drawn to points in which the United States Government consider an alteration desirable. The German Government would also readily receive any other proposals the United States Government might feel inclined to make.

These proposals reflect Germany's strong intention to make reparations for the damage caused by the war, up to the limits of its economic capacity. The amounts offered, along with the payment methods, are based on this capacity. In cases where there are differing opinions about this capacity, the German Government suggests that these should be reviewed by a commission of recognized experts acceptable to all interested governments. Germany is prepared to accept any decisions made by this commission as binding. If the United States Government believes that negotiations could be improved by rephrasing the proposals, the German Government would appreciate it if they could highlight specific areas where changes are desired. The German Government is also open to considering any other proposals the United States Government may wish to present.

The German Government is too firmly convinced that the peace and welfare of the world depend on a prompt, just, and fair solution of the reparation problem not to do everything in their power to put the United States in a position which enables them to bring the matter to the attention of the Allied Governments.—Berlin, April 24, 1921.

The German Government is fully convinced that the peace and well-being of the world depend on a quick, fair, and just solution to the reparation issue, and they will do everything possible to place the United States in a position that allows them to bring this matter to the Allied Governments' attention.—Berlin, April 24, 1921.

VI. The Assessment Announced by the Reparation Commission, April 30, 1921

VI. The Assessment Released by the Reparation Commission, April 30, 1921

The Reparation Commission, in discharge of the provisions of Article 233 of the Treaty of Versailles, has reached a unanimous decision to fix at 132 milliard gold marks the total of the damages for which reparation is due by Germany under Article 232 (2) and Part VIII., Annex I. of the said Treaty.

The Reparation Commission, following the guidelines of Article 233 of the Treaty of Versailles, has come to a unanimous decision to set the total damages owed by Germany at 132 billion gold marks, according to Article 232 (2) and Part VIII., Annex I. of that Treaty.

In fixing this figure the Commission have made the necessary deductions from the total of damages to cover restitutions effected or to be effected in discharge of Article 238, so that no credit will be due to Germany from the fact of these restitutions.

In determining this figure, the Commission has made the necessary reductions from the total damages to account for restitutions that have been made or will be made in accordance with Article 238, so no credit will be given to Germany for these restitutions.

The Commission have not included in the above figure the sum corresponding to the obligation, which falls on Germany as an addition in virtue of Article 232 (3), “to make reimbursement of all sums which Belgium has borrowed from the Allied and Associated Governments up to November 11, 1918, together with interest at the rate of 5 per cent per annum on such sums.”

The Commission has not included the amount related to the obligation on Germany, as stated in Article 232 (3), “to reimburse all amounts that Belgium has borrowed from the Allied and Associated Governments up to November 11, 1918, along with interest at a rate of 5 percent per year on those amounts.”

VII. The Second Ultimatum of London, May 5, 1921

VII. The Second Ultimatum from London, May 5, 1921

The Allied Powers, taking note of the fact that, in spite of the successive concessions made by the Allies since the signature of the Treaty of Versailles, and in spite of the warnings and sanctions agreed upon at Spa and at Paris, as well as of the sanctions announced in London and since applied, the German Government is still in default in the fulfilment of the obligations incumbent upon it under the terms of the Treaty of Versailles as regards (1) disarmament; (2) the payment due on May 1, 1921, under Article 235 of the Treaty,[Pg 220] which the Reparation Commission has already called upon it to make at this date; (3) the trial of the war criminals as further provided for by the Allied Notes of February 13 and May 7, 1920; and (4) certain other important respects, notably those which arise under Articles 264 to 267, 269, 273, 321, 322, and 327 of the Treaty, decide:—

The Allied Powers, acknowledging that despite the continuous concessions made by the Allies since the signing of the Treaty of Versailles, and despite the warnings and sanctions agreed upon at Spa and Paris, as well as the sanctions announced in London and enacted since then, the German Government still fails to fulfill its obligations under the Treaty of Versailles regarding (1) disarmament; (2) the payment due on May 1, 1921, under Article 235 of the Treaty,[Pg 220] which the Reparation Commission has already requested be made by now; (3) the prosecution of war criminals as further detailed in the Allied Notes of February 13 and May 7, 1920; and (4) several other significant matters, particularly those outlined in Articles 264 to 267, 269, 273, 321, 322, and 327 of the Treaty, decide:—

(a) To proceed forthwith with such preliminary measures as may be required for the occupation of the Ruhr Valley by the Allied Forces on the Rhine in the contingency provided for in Paragraph (d) of this Note.

(a) To move forward immediately with any necessary initial steps for the occupation of the Ruhr Valley by the Allied Forces on the Rhine, in the event described in Paragraph (d) of this Note.

(b) In accordance with Article 233 of the Treaty to invite the Reparation Commission to prescribe to the German Government without delay the time and manner for securing and discharging the entire obligation incumbent upon that Government, and to announce their decision on this point to the German Government at latest on May 6.

(b) According to Article 233 of the Treaty, the Reparation Commission is asked to instruct the German Government as soon as possible on the timing and method for fulfilling and settling all obligations that the Government has, and to inform the German Government of their decision on this matter by May 6 at the latest.

(c) To call upon the German Government categorically to declare within a period of six days from the receipt of the above decision its resolve (1) to carry out without reserve or condition their obligations as defined by the Reparation Commission; (2) to accept without reserve or condition the guarantees in respect of those obligations prescribed by the Reparation Commission; (3) to carry out without reserve or delay the measures of military, naval, and aerial disarmament notified to the German Government by the Allied Powers in their Note of January 29, 1921, those overdue being completed at once,[Pg 221] and the remainder by the prescribed dates; (4) to carry out without reserve or delay the trial of the war criminals and the other unfulfilled portions of the Treaty referred to in the first paragraph of this Note.

(c) To formally request the German Government to declare within six days of receiving the aforementioned decision its commitment: (1) to fully meet their obligations as outlined by the Reparation Commission; (2) to accept the guarantees regarding those obligations as specified by the Reparation Commission without any conditions; (3) to promptly implement the military, naval, and aerial disarmament measures communicated to the German Government by the Allied Powers in their Note dated January 29, 1921, with any overdue actions being completed immediately,[Pg 221] and the remaining actions completed by the set deadlines; (4) to swiftly execute the trial of war criminals and fulfill the other outstanding aspects of the Treaty mentioned in the first paragraph of this Note.

(d) Failing fulfilment by the German Government of the above conditions by May 12, to proceed to the occupation of the Valley of the Ruhr and to take all other military and naval measures that may be required. Such occupation will continue so long as Germany fails to comply with the conditions summarised in Paragraph (c).

(d) If the German Government does not meet the above conditions by May 12, we will move forward with occupying the Ruhr Valley and take any other military and naval actions that are necessary. This occupation will remain in place as long as Germany does not comply with the conditions outlined in Paragraph (c).

(Signed) Henri Jaspar.
A. Briand.
D. Lloyd George.
C. Sforza.
Hayashi.

Schedule of Payments Prescribing the Time and Manner for Securing and Discharging the Entire Obligation of Germany for Reparation under Articles 231, 232, and 233 of the Treaty of Versailles.

Schedule of Payments Specifying the Timing and Method for Securing and Settling Germany's Full Obligation for Reparations under Articles 231, 232, and 233 of the Treaty of Versailles.

The Reparation Commission has, in accordance with Article 233 of the Treaty of Versailles, fixed the time and manner for securing and discharging the entire obligation of Germany for Reparation under Articles 231, 232, and 233 of the Treaty as follows:—

The Reparation Commission has, according to Article 233 of the Treaty of Versailles, determined the time and method for fulfilling and settling Germany's total obligation for Reparation under Articles 231, 232, and 233 of the Treaty as follows:—

This determination is without prejudice to the duty of Germany to make restitution under Article 238, or to other obligations under the Treaty.

This determination does not affect Germany's duty to make restitution under Article 238 or any other obligations under the Treaty.

1. Germany will perform in the manner laid down in this Schedule her obligations to pay the total fixed in accordance with Articles 231, 232, and 233 of the Treaty[Pg 222] of Versailles by the Commission—viz. 132 milliards of gold marks (£6,600,000,000) less (a) the amount already paid on account of Reparation; (b) sums which may from time to time be credited to Germany in respect of State properties in ceded territory, etc.; and (c) any sums received from other enemy or ex–enemy Powers in respect of which the Commission may decide that credits should be given to Germany, plus the amount of the Belgian debt to the Allies, the amounts of these deductions and additions to be determined later by the Commission.

1. Germany will fulfill its obligations to pay the total specified in this Schedule according to Articles 231, 232, and 233 of the Treaty[Pg 222] of Versailles set by the Commission—namely, 132 billion gold marks (£6,600,000,000) minus (a) the amount already paid for reparations; (b) amounts that may be credited to Germany for state properties in ceded territory, and so on; and (c) any amounts received from other enemy or former enemy powers for which the Commission may agree to give credits to Germany, plus the total of the Belgian debt to the Allies, with the amounts of these deductions and additions to be determined later by the Commission.

2. Germany shall create and deliver to the Commission in substitution for bonds already delivered or deliverable under Paragraph 12 (c) of Annex 2 of Part VIII. (Reparation) of the Treaty of Versailles the bonds hereinafter described.

2. Germany will create and provide to the Commission new bonds to replace the bonds that have already been delivered or are to be delivered under Paragraph 12 (c) of Annex 2 of Part VIII. (Reparation) of the Treaty of Versailles, as described below.

(A) Bonds for an amount of 12 milliard gold marks (£600,000,000). These bonds shall be created and delivered at latest on July 1, 1921. There shall be an annual payment from funds to be provided by Germany as prescribed in this agreement, in each year from May 1, 1921, equal in amount to 6 per cent of the nominal value of the issued bonds, out of which there shall be paid interest at 5 per cent per annum, payable half–yearly on the bonds outstanding at any time, and the balance to sinking fund for the redemption of the bonds by annual drawings at par. These bonds are hereinafter referred to as bonds of Series (A).

(A) Bonds totaling 12 billion gold marks (£600,000,000) will be created and delivered by July 1, 1921, at the latest. Germany will make annual payments as outlined in this agreement, starting May 1, 1921, equal to 6 percent of the bonds' nominal value. This amount will include interest at 5 percent per year, payable semi-annually on the bonds outstanding at any time, with the remaining balance going to a sinking fund for redeeming the bonds through annual drawings at face value. These bonds will be referred to as Series (A) bonds.

(B) Bonds for a further amount of 38 milliard gold marks (£1,900,000,000). These bonds shall be created and delivered at the latest on November 1, 1921. There shall be an annual payment from funds to be provided by Germany as prescribed in this agreement in each year from November 1, 1921, equal in amount to 6 per cent of the nominal value of the issued bonds, out of which[Pg 223] there shall be paid interest at 5 per cent per annum, payable half–yearly on the bonds outstanding at any time and the balance to sinking fund for the redemption of the bonds by annual drawings at par. These bonds are hereinafter referred to as bonds of Series (B).

(B) Bonds for an additional amount of 38 billion gold marks (£1,900,000,000). These bonds will be created and delivered no later than November 1, 1921. There will be an annual payment from funds to be provided by Germany as outlined in this agreement each year from November 1, 1921, amounting to 6 percent of the nominal value of the issued bonds. From this, [Pg 223] interest at 5 percent per annum will be paid, payable semi-annually on the outstanding bonds at any time, with the remainder going to a sinking fund for the redemption of the bonds through annual drawings at par. These bonds are referred to as bonds of Series (B).

(C) Bonds for 82 milliards of gold marks (£4,100,000,000), subject to such subsequent adjustment by creation or cancellation of bonds as may be required under Paragraph (1). These bonds shall be created and delivered to the Reparation Commission, without coupons attached, at latest on November 1, 1921; they shall be issued by the Commission as and when it is satisfied that the payments which Germany undertakes to make in pursuance of this agreement are sufficient to provide for the payment of interest and sinking fund on such bonds. There shall be an annual payment from funds to be provided by Germany as prescribed in this agreement in each year from the date of issue by the Reparation Commission equal in amount to 6 per cent of the nominal value of the issued bonds, out of which shall be paid interest at 5 per cent per annum, payable half–yearly on the bonds outstanding at any time, and the balance to sinking fund for the redemption of the bonds by annual drawings at par. The German Government shall supply to the Commission coupons for such bonds as and when issued by the Commission. These bonds are hereinafter referred to as bonds of Series (C).

(C) Bonds for 82 billion gold marks (£4,100,000,000), subject to adjustments through the creation or cancellation of bonds as needed under Paragraph (1). These bonds will be created and delivered to the Reparation Commission, without attached coupons, no later than November 1, 1921; they will be issued by the Commission when it determines that the payments Germany commits to making under this agreement are adequate to cover the interest and sinking fund on these bonds. There will be an annual payment from funds provided by Germany as outlined in this agreement for each year from the issue date by the Reparation Commission, equal to 6% of the nominal value of the issued bonds. From this amount, 5% per annum interest will be paid semi-annually on the outstanding bonds, with the remainder going to a sinking fund for the redemption of the bonds through annual drawings at par. The German Government will provide the Commission with coupons for the bonds as they are issued by the Commission. These bonds are hereinafter referred to as bonds of Series (C).

3. The bonds provided for in Article 2 shall be signed German Government bearer bonds, in such form and in such denominations as the Reparation Commission shall prescribe for the purpose of making them marketable, and shall be free of all German taxes and charges of every description present or future.

3. The bonds mentioned in Article 2 will be German Government bearer bonds, in the format and in the amounts specified by the Reparation Commission to make them marketable, and will be exempt from all German taxes and charges of any kind, whether current or future.

Subject to the provisions of Articles 248 and 251 of[Pg 224] the Treaty of Versailles these bonds shall be secured on the whole of the assets and revenues of the German Empire and the German States, and in particular on the specific assets and revenues specified in Article 7 of the agreement. The service of the bonds of Series (A), (B), and (C) shall be a first, second, and third charge respectively on the said assets and revenues and shall be met by the payments to be made by Germany under this Schedule.

Subject to the rules in Articles 248 and 251 of[Pg 224] the Treaty of Versailles, these bonds will be backed by all the assets and revenues of the German Empire and the German States, specifically focused on the particular assets and revenues outlined in Article 7 of the agreement. The payments for the bonds of Series (A), (B), and (C) will be the first, second, and third claims respectively on those assets and revenues and will be covered by the payments Germany is required to make according to this Schedule.

4. Germany shall pay in each year until the redemption of the bonds provided for in Article 2 by means of the sinking funds attached thereto—

4. Germany will make payments each year until the bonds mentioned in Article 2 are redeemed through the associated sinking funds—

(1) A sum of two milliard gold marks (£100,000,000).

(1) A total of two billion gold marks (£100,000,000).

(2) (a) A sum equivalent to 25 per cent of the value of her exports in each period of 12 months starting from May 1, 1921, as determined by the Commission; or

(2) (a) An amount equal to 25 percent of the value of her exports in each 12-month period starting from May 1, 1921, as determined by the Commission; or

(b) Alternatively an equivalent amount as fixed in accordance with any other index proposed by Germany and accepted by the Commission.

(b) Alternatively, an equivalent amount set based on any other index suggested by Germany and approved by the Commission.

(3) A further sum equivalent to 1 per cent of the value of her exports as above defined, or alternatively an equivalent amount fixed as provided in (b) above.

(3) An additional amount equal to 1 percent of the value of her exports as defined above, or alternatively, an equivalent amount set as stated in (b) above.

Provided always that when Germany shall have discharged all her obligations under this Schedule, other than her liability in respect of outstanding bonds, the amount to be paid in each year under this paragraph shall be reduced to the amount required in that year to meet the interest and sinking fund on the bonds then outstanding.

Provided always that when Germany has fulfilled all her obligations under this Schedule, except for her responsibility regarding outstanding bonds, the amount to be paid each year under this paragraph will be lowered to the amount needed that year to cover the interest and sinking fund on the bonds that are still outstanding.

Subject to the provisions of Article 5, the payments[Pg 225] to be made in respect of Paragraph (1) above shall be made quarterly before the end of each quarter, i.e. before January 15, April 15, July 15, and October 15 each year, and the payments in respect of Paragraphs (2) and (3) above shall be made quarterly, November 15, February 15, May 15, August 15, and calculated on the basis of the exports in the last quarter but one preceding that quarter, the first payment to be made November 15, 1921.

Subject to the rules in Article 5, the payments[Pg 225] mentioned in Paragraph (1) above will be made every quarter before the end of each quarter, meaning before January 15, April 15, July 15, and October 15 each year. The payments for Paragraphs (2) and (3) will also be made quarterly on November 15, February 15, May 15, and August 15, and will be based on the exports from the two quarters before that. The first payment is due on November 15, 1921.

5. Germany will pay within 25 days from this notification one milliard gold marks (£50,000,000) in gold or approved foreign bills or in drafts at three months on the German Treasury, endorsed by approved German banks and payable in London, Paris, New York, or any other place designated by the Reparation Commission. These payments will be treated as the first two quarterly instalments of the payments provided for in compliance with Article 4 (1).

5. Germany will pay one billion gold marks (£50,000,000) in gold or approved foreign bills, or in drafts due in three months from the German Treasury, endorsed by approved German banks and payable in London, Paris, New York, or any other location designated by the Reparation Commission, within 25 days of this notification. These payments will count as the first two quarterly installments outlined in Article 4 (1).

6. The Commission will within 25 days from this notification, in accordance with Paragraph 12 (d), Annex II. of the Treaty as amended, establish the special Sub–Commission, to be called the Committee of Guarantees. The Committee of Guarantees will consist of representatives of the Allied Powers now represented on the Reparation Commission, including a representative of the United States of America, in the event of that Government desiring to make the appointment.

6. The Commission will, within 25 days from this notification, according to Paragraph 12 (d), Annex II of the amended Treaty, set up a special Sub-Commission called the Committee of Guarantees. The Committee of Guarantees will include representatives from the Allied Powers currently on the Reparation Commission, including a representative from the United States if that Government wants to make the appointment.

The Committee shall co–opt not more than three representatives of nationals of other Powers whenever it shall appear to the Commission that a sufficient portion of the bonds to be issued under this agreement is held by nationals of such Powers to justify their representation on the Committee of Guarantees.

The Committee will add no more than three representatives from nationals of other Powers whenever the Commission believes that a significant portion of the bonds to be issued under this agreement is held by nationals of those Powers, making their representation on the Committee of Guarantees appropriate.

7. The Committee of Guarantees is charged with the[Pg 226] duty of securing the application of Articles 241 and 248 of the Treaty of Versailles.

7. The Committee of Guarantees is responsible for ensuring the application of Articles 241 and 248 of the Treaty of Versailles.[Pg 226]

It shall supervise the application to the service of the bonds provided for in Article 2 of the funds assigned as security for the payments to be made by Germany under Paragraph 4. The funds to be so assigned shall be—

It will oversee the use of the bonds specified in Article 2 of the funds allocated as collateral for the payments that Germany needs to make under Paragraph 4. The funds to be allocated will be—

(a) The proceeds of all German maritime and land customs and duties, and in particular the proceeds of all import and export duties.

(a) The revenue from all German sea and land customs and duties, especially the revenue from all import and export duties.

(b) The proceeds of the levy of 25 per cent on the value of all exports from Germany, except those exports upon which a levy of not less than 25 per cent is applied under the legislation referred to in Article 9.

(b) The revenue from the 25 percent tax on the value of all exports from Germany, except for those exports that are already taxed at 25 percent or more under the laws mentioned in Article 9.

(c) The proceeds of such direct or indirect taxes or any other funds as may be proposed by the German Government and accepted by the Committee of Guarantees in addition to or in substitution for the funds specified in (a) or (b) above.

(c) The earnings from these direct or indirect taxes or any other funds that the German Government proposes and that the Committee of Guarantees accepts, in addition to or instead of the funds mentioned in (a) or (b) above.

The assigned funds shall be paid to accounts to be opened in the name of the Committee and supervised by it, in gold or in foreign currency approved by the Committee. The equivalent of the 25 per cent levy referred to in Paragraph (b) shall be paid in German currency by the German Government to the exporter.

The assigned funds will be paid into accounts set up in the name of the Committee and managed by it, in gold or in foreign currency approved by the Committee. The equivalent of the 25 percent levy mentioned in Paragraph (b) will be paid in German currency by the German Government to the exporter.

The German Government shall notify to the Committee of Guarantees any proposed action which may tend to diminish the proceeds of any of the assigned funds, and shall, if the Committee demand it, substitute some other approved funds.

The German Government must inform the Committee of Guarantees about any planned action that could reduce the revenue from any of the assigned funds, and shall, if the Committee requests it, replace those funds with other approved ones.

The Committee of Guarantees shall be charged further with the duty of conducting on behalf of the Commission the examination provided for in Paragraph 12 (b) of Annex 2 to Part VIII. of the Treaty of Versailles, and of verifying on behalf of the said Commission, and if necessary of correcting, the amount declared by the German Government as the value of German exports for the purpose of the calculation of the sum payable in each year under Article 4 (2) and the amounts of the funds assigned under this Article to the service of the bonds. The Committee shall be entitled to take such measures as it may deem necessary for the proper discharge of its duties.

The Committee of Guarantees will also be responsible for carrying out the examination outlined in Paragraph 12 (b) of Annex 2 to Part VIII of the Treaty of Versailles on behalf of the Commission. It will verify, and if needed, correct the value declared by the German Government for its exports to calculate the yearly payment under Article 4 (2) and the amounts assigned under this Article for the bond service. The Committee has the authority to take any actions it considers necessary to fulfill its responsibilities.

The Committee of Guarantees is not authorised to interfere in German administration.

The Committee of Guarantees isn't allowed to interfere in German administration.

8. Germany shall on demand, subject to the prior approval of the Commission, provide such material and labour as any of the Allied Powers may require towards the restoration of the devastated areas of that Power, or to enable any Allied Power to proceed with the restoration or development of its industrial or economic life. The value of such material and labour shall be determined by a valuer appointed by Germany and a valuer appointed by the Power concerned, and, in default of agreement, by a referee nominated by the Commission. This provision as to valuation does not apply to deliveries under Annexes III., IV., V., and VI. to Part VIII. of the Treaty.

8. Germany will provide, upon request and with prior approval from the Commission, the materials and labor that any of the Allied Powers may need for restoring their damaged areas or for supporting any Allied Power in rebuilding or developing its industrial or economic activities. The worth of these materials and labor will be assessed by a valuer chosen by Germany and a valuer chosen by the concerned Power, and if they can't agree, a referee appointed by the Commission will decide. This valuation requirement doesn't apply to deliveries specified in Annexes III., IV., V., and VI. of Part VIII. of the Treaty.

9. Germany shall take every necessary measure of legislative and administrative action to facilitate the operation of the German Reparation (Recovery) Act, 1921, in force in the United Kingdom, and of any similar legislation enacted by any Allied Power, so long as such legislation remains in force. Payments effected by the[Pg 228] operation of such legislation shall be credited to Germany on account of the payment to be made by her under Article 4 (2). The equivalent in German currency shall be paid by the German Government to the exporter.

9. Germany will take all necessary legislative and administrative actions to support the implementation of the German Reparation (Recovery) Act of 1921, which is in effect in the United Kingdom, as well as any similar laws passed by any Allied Power, as long as those laws are active. Payments made under such laws will be credited to Germany towards the payment she owes under Article 4 (2). The equivalent amount in German currency will be paid by the German Government to the exporter.

10. Payment for all services rendered, all deliveries in kind, and all receipts under Article 9 shall be made to the Reparation Commission by the Allied Power receiving the same in cash or current coupons within one month of the receipt thereof, and shall be credited to Germany on account of the payments to be made by her under Article 4.

10. Payment for all services provided, all deliveries made, and all receipts under Article 9 will be made to the Reparation Commission by the Allied Power receiving them in cash or current coupons within one month of receipt, and these payments will be credited to Germany as part of the payments she needs to make under Article 4.

11. The sum payable under Article 4 (3) and the surplus receipts by the Commission under Article 4 (1) and (2) in each year, not required for the payment of interest and sinking fund on bonds outstanding in that year, shall be accumulated and applied so far as they will extend, at such times as the Commission may think fit, by the Commission in paying simple interest not exceeding 2½ per cent per annum from May 1, 1921, to May 1, 1926, and thereafter at a rate not exceeding 5 per cent on the balance of the debt not covered by the bonds then issued. No interest thereon shall be payable otherwise.

11. The amount due under Article 4 (3) and the extra funds from the Commission under Article 4 (1) and (2) each year, which are not needed for paying interest and the sinking fund on bonds outstanding that year, will be saved up and used, as far as possible, at times the Commission sees fit, to pay simple interest not exceeding 2.5% per year from May 1, 1921, to May 1, 1926, and after that at a rate not exceeding 5% on the remaining debt that isn't covered by the bonds issued. No other interest will be payable.

12. The present Schedule does not modify the provisions securing the execution of the Treaty of Versailles, which are applicable to the stipulations of the present Schedule.

12. This Schedule does not change the rules that ensure the implementation of the Treaty of Versailles, which still apply to the terms of this Schedule.

VIII. The Wiesbaden Agreement, October 6, 1921

VIII. The Wiesbaden Agreement, October 6, 1921

This Agreement, signed by M. Loucheur and Herr Rathenau at Wiesbaden on October 6, 1921, is a lengthy document, consisting of a Protocol, Memorandum, and Annex. The effective clauses are to be found mainly in[Pg 229] the Annex. The full text has been published in a British White Paper [Cmd. 1547]. This White Paper also contains (1) an explanatory Memorandum, (2) the Decision of the Reparation Commission, and (3) a Report from Sir John Bradbury to the British Treasury. Extracts from these three documents are given below.

This Agreement, signed by M. Loucheur and Herr Rathenau in Wiesbaden on October 6, 1921, is a lengthy document made up of a Protocol, Memorandum, and Annex. The main effective clauses can be found in[Pg 229] the Annex. The full text has been published in a British White Paper [Cmd. 1547]. This White Paper also includes (1) an explanatory Memorandum, (2) the Decision of the Reparation Commission, and (3) a Report from Sir John Bradbury to the British Treasury. Below are extracts from these three documents.

1. Explanatory Memorandum

Explanatory Memo

In order to understand the arrangements proposed by the Wiesbaden Agreement, it is necessary to bear in mind certain provisions of the Treaty of Versailles, the application of which is affected by it.

To understand the arrangements suggested by the Wiesbaden Agreement, it's important to keep in mind specific provisions of the Treaty of Versailles, which are influenced by it.

The Treaty itself provides in the Reparation Chapter, Part VIII., and in some of its Annexes, for the partial liquidation of Germanyʼs reparation indebtedness by deliveries in kind. The important passages in this connection are Paragraph 19 of Annex II. and Annex IV., which together make extensive provision for the delivery, through the Reparation Commission, to the Allied and Associated Powers of machinery, equipment, tools, reconstruction material, and, in general, all such material and labour as is necessary to enable any Allied Power to proceed with the restoration or development of its industrial or economic life.

The Treaty itself outlines in the Reparation Chapter, Part VIII, and in some of its Annexes, how Germany's reparation debt can be partially settled through in-kind deliveries. The key sections related to this are Paragraph 19 of Annex II and Annex IV, which together set out comprehensive arrangements for delivering machinery, equipment, tools, reconstruction materials, and generally all necessary materials and labor to the Allied and Associated Powers. This is intended to help any Allied Power move forward with restoring or developing its industrial or economic situation.

Germanyʼs obligation being stated in terms of gold and not in terms of commodities, provision has necessarily been made in all cases for crediting Germany, from time to time, with the fair value, as assessed by the Reparation Commission, of such deliveries. Moreover, since the proportions received by the respective Powers in kind need not necessarily correspond exactly with their respective shares in Germanyʼs reparation payments, as determined by Inter–Allied agreement,[Pg 230] provision is further necessarily made in the Treaty to render each Power accountable not only to Germany, but to the Reparation Commission, for the value of these deliveries. Thus, on the one hand, the Treaty stipulates as between the Allies and Germany that the value of services under the Annexes shall be credited towards the liquidation of Germanyʼs general obligation, and the Schedule of Payments assigns the value of Annex deliveries to the service of the bonds handed over by Germany as security for her debt. On the other hand, the Treaty provides that for the purpose of equitable distribution as between the Allies, the value of Annex deliveries shall be reckoned in the same manner as cash payments effected in the year, and the Schedule of Payments stipulates that the value of the deliveries received by each Power shall, within one month of the date of delivery, be paid over to the Reparation Commission, either in cash or in current coupons.

Germany's obligation is defined in terms of gold rather than commodities. Therefore, arrangements have been made to periodically credit Germany with the fair value of such deliveries, as assessed by the Reparation Commission. Furthermore, since the amounts received by the different Powers in kind don't have to match their respective shares in Germany's reparation payments, as established by Inter-Allied agreement,[Pg 230] the Treaty also makes it clear that each Power is accountable not only to Germany but also to the Reparation Commission for the value of these deliveries. Thus, on one hand, the Treaty specifies that the value of services listed in the Annexes will count towards settling Germany's overall obligation, and the Schedule of Payments assigns the value of Annex deliveries to the bonds that Germany has provided as security for her debt. On the other hand, the Treaty states that for fair distribution among the Allies, the value of Annex deliveries will be calculated in the same way as cash payments made during the year, and the Schedule of Payments requires that the value of the deliveries received by each Power must be transferred to the Reparation Commission within one month of delivery, either in cash or current coupons.

Further, the Treaty imposes upon the Reparation Commission not only the duty of fixing prices, but also of determining the capacity of Germany to deliver goods demanded by any of the Allies, and, by implication, of deciding between the competing demands which are made upon that capacity by the Allies themselves.

Further, the Treaty assigns the Reparation Commission not only the responsibility of setting prices but also of assessing Germany's ability to deliver goods requested by any of the Allies. By extension, this also involves deciding between the competing demands made on that capacity by the Allies themselves.

The Wiesbaden Agreement provides for the delivery by a German company[116] to French “sinistrés” of “all plant and materials compatible with the productive capacity[Pg 231] of Germany, her supply of raw materials and her domestic requirements,” that is to say, of the articles and materials which can be demanded under Annex IV. and Paragraph 19 of Annex II., which are, by the terms of the Agreement, in so far as France is concerned, virtually suspended, the obligations of Germany to deliver to France under the other Annexes remaining unaffected.

The Wiesbaden Agreement requires a German company[116] to provide French “victims” with “all machinery and materials that match Germany's production capacity[Pg 231] for raw materials and domestic needs,” specifically the items and materials listed in Annex IV and Paragraph 19 of Annex II. According to the Agreement, these obligations for Germany to deliver to France are essentially put on hold, but the responsibilities outlined in the other Annexes remain unchanged.

Any question as to the capacity of Germany to satisfy the requirement of France, and all questions of price, are to be settled by a Commission of three members, one French and one German, and a third selected by common agreement or nominated by the Swiss President.

Any question about Germany's ability to meet France's demands, as well as any questions about price, will be resolved by a Commission made up of three members: one French, one German, and a third chosen by mutual agreement or appointed by the Swiss President.

The aggregate value of the deliveries to be made under the Agreement, and of the deliveries to be made under Annexes III., V. and VI. (hereafter, for the sake of brevity, called the “Annex deliveries”) in the period expiring on the 1st May 1926, is fixed at a maximum of 7 milliard gold marks.

The total value of the deliveries to be made under the Agreement, and of the deliveries to be made under Annexes III, V, and VI (hereafter referred to as the “Annex deliveries”) during the period ending on May 1, 1926, is set at a maximum of 7 billion gold marks.

In regard to the Annex deliveries the Agreement in no way modifies the Treaty provisions under which Germany is credited and France debited forthwith with the value, but special provisions, which are financially the essential part of the Agreement, are made for bringing to reparation account the value of the Agreement deliveries. These special provisions are designed to secure that Germany shall only be credited on reparation account at the time of delivery with a certain proportion of them, and that deliveries not thus accounted for, which may be called “excess deliveries,” shall be liquidated over a period of years beginning at the earliest on 1st May 1926. The provisions themselves are somewhat[Pg 232] intricate, comprising, as they do, a series of interacting limitations, and they require some elucidation.

Regarding the Annex deliveries, the Agreement does not change the Treaty rules under which Germany is credited and France is immediately debited for the value. However, there are special rules, which are the key financial aspect of the Agreement, for accounting the value of the Agreement deliveries for reparations. These special rules are intended to ensure that Germany is only credited on the reparation account for a certain portion of the deliveries at the time they are made, and that any deliveries not accounted for in this way, referred to as “excess deliveries,” will be settled over several years, starting no earlier than May 1, 1926. The rules themselves are somewhat[Pg 232] complicated, involving a series of interconnected limitations, and need some explanation.

(1) In no case is credit to be given to Germany in any one year for Annex and Agreement deliveries together to an amount exceeding one milliard gold marks.

(1) Under no circumstances will Germany receive credit in any given year for Annex and Agreement deliveries totaling more than one billion gold marks.

(2) In no case is credit to be given to Germany in any one year for more than 45 per cent of the value of the Agreement deliveries or for more than 35 per cent if the value of the Agreement deliveries exceeds one milliard gold marks.

(2) Under no circumstances will credit be granted to Germany in any given year for more than 45 percent of the value of the Agreement deliveries or for more than 35 percent if the value of the Agreement deliveries exceeds one billion gold marks.

The effect of the above is to prescribe that 55 per cent (or, if the Agreement operates successfully, 65 per cent) of the value of the Agreement deliveries as a minimum will be the object of deferred payment by instalments. If the Agreement deliveries reached really high figures, the operation of the milliard limitation would make the carry forward much more than 65 per cent.

The result of the above is to state that 55 percent (or, if the Agreement is successful, 65 percent) of the value of the Agreement deliveries at a minimum will be subject to deferred payment in installments. If the Agreement deliveries hit really high numbers, the billion limitation would make the carry forward much more than 65 percent.

The excess deliveries are to be liquidated with interest at 5 per cent per annum in 10 equal annual instalments as from 1st May 1926, subject to certain conditions:—

The extra deliveries will be repaid with interest at 5 percent per year in 10 equal annual installments starting from May 1, 1926, subject to certain conditions:—

(1) France shall in no case be debited in one year for Agreement deliveries with an amount which, when added to the value of her Annex deliveries in that year, would make her responsible for more than her share (52 per cent) of the total reparation payments made by Germany in that year.

(1) France will not be charged in any given year for Agreement deliveries with an amount that, when combined with the value of her Annex deliveries in that year, would make her liable for more than her share (52 percent) of the total reparation payments made by Germany in that year.

(2) Agreement deliveries continue after 1st May 1926, with the same provisions for deferred payment. If in any year between May 1926 and May 1936 the amount (not exceeding 35[Pg 233] or 45 per cent) of the value of that yearʼs Agreement deliveries to be credited to Germany, together with the annual instalment to repay the debt incurred in respect of the period ending 1st May 1926, exceeds one milliard, the excess is to be carried forward from year to year until a year is reached in which no such excess is created by the payment. But in no case shall the amount credited, even if it is less than one milliard gold marks, exceed the limit laid down by the preceding condition.

(2) Agreement deliveries will continue after May 1, 1926, with the same terms for deferred payment. If, in any year between May 1926 and May 1936, the amount (not exceeding 35[Pg 233] or 45 percent) of that year's Agreement deliveries credited to Germany, along with the annual installment to repay the debt incurred up to May 1, 1926, exceeds one billion, the excess will be carried forward from year to year until a year is reached where no such excess is created by the payment. However, under no circumstances will the amount credited, even if it's less than one billion gold marks, exceed the limit set by the previous condition.

(3) Any balance with which Germany has not been credited on 1st May 1936 is to be credited to her with compound interest at 5 per cent in four half–yearly payments on 30th June and 31st December 1936 and 30th June and 31st December 1937. But, again, these half–yearly payments shall not be made if the effect of making them would be to exceed the limit laid down in Condition 1 above.

(3) Any balance that Germany hasn't been credited with by May 1, 1936, will be credited to her with compound interest at 5 percent in four semi-annual payments on June 30 and December 31, 1936, and June 30 and December 31, 1937. However, these semi-annual payments will not be made if making them would exceed the limit set in Condition 1 above.

(4) Agreement deliveries continue indefinitely after 1st May 1936, with power, however, to Germany to arrest them whenever the execution of them would result in France owing more than 52 per cent of Germanyʼs annual reparation payment in respect of Annex deliveries, deferred payments already matured, and the 35 or 45 per cent of current deliveries.

(4) Agreement deliveries will keep going indefinitely after May 1, 1936, but Germany has the power to stop them whenever continuing would mean France owes more than 52 percent of Germany’s annual reparation payment for Annex deliveries, any deferred payments that are due, and the 35 or 45 percent of current deliveries.

From the above it is to be noted that, while there is a limitation for the first five years of the amount of Agreement deliveries which can be demanded, there is—

From the above, it's important to note that while there is a limit on the number of Agreement deliveries that can be requested during the first five years, there is—

(1) No point at which the right of France to demand[Pg 234] these special deliveries automatically terminates.

(1) There’s no point at which France's right to request[Pg 234] these special deliveries automatically ends.

(2) No final limitation upon the value of the deliveries which can be demanded by France during the lifetime of the Agreement.

(2) There is no maximum limit on the value of the deliveries that France can request during the term of the Agreement.

(3) No definitely prescribed period within which Franceʼs debt to Germany and to the other partners in reparation shall be liquidated.

(3) There is no specific timeline set for when France's debt to Germany and other reparation partners will be settled.

•        •        •        •        •        •        •

•        •        •        •        •        •        •

It remains necessary to draw attention to one subsidiary point of a financial character under the Schedule of Payments. Part of Germanyʼs annual reparation liability consists of the payment of 26 per cent of the value of German exports in each period of twelve months, and part of the security for the payment consists of the proceeds of a levy of 25 per cent on the value of all German exports. The French Government has undertaken to support a request, to be submitted by the German Government to the Reparation Commission, for the inclusion in the exports which form the basis of these calculations of that part only of the value of the deliveries made under the Agreement which is credited to Germany and debited to France during any particular year.

It’s important to highlight one additional financial aspect regarding the Schedule of Payments. Germany’s annual reparation obligation includes paying 26 percent of the value of German exports every year, and part of the guarantee for this payment comes from a 25 percent levy on all German exports. The French Government has agreed to support a request from the German Government to the Reparation Commission, asking that only the portion of the value of deliveries made under the Agreement that is credited to Germany and debited to France during a given year be included in the exports used for these calculations.

If it can be assumed that any part of the special deliveries to be made under the Agreement would, in the absence of the Agreement, have been diverted to Germanyʼs ordinary external trade, then the concession desired will have the effect of diminishing the annual payments made by Germany for the benefit of the Allies as a whole.

If we assume that any part of the special deliveries under the Agreement would, without the Agreement, have been redirected to Germany's regular external trade, then the requested concession will reduce the annual payments Germany makes for the benefit of all the Allies.

2. Decision of the Reparation Commission on October 20, 1921, after considering the Franco–German Agreement of October 6, 1921

2. Decision of the Reparation Commission on October 20, 1921, after reviewing the Franco–German Agreement of October 6, 1921

The French Government, having submitted to the Reparation Commission in accordance with Paragraph 3 of the Memorandum thereto attached the Agreement between the representatives of the French and German Governments signed at Wiesbaden on the 6th instant, the Commission has come to the following decision:—

The French Government, having submitted to the Reparation Commission as stated in Paragraph 3 of the attached Memorandum, the Agreement made between the representatives of the French and German Governments signed in Wiesbaden on the 6th of this month, the Commission has reached the following decision:—

(1) It entirely approves the general principles underlying the Agreement whereby special arrangements are proposed for enabling Germany to liquidate the largest possible proportion of her reparation obligations in the form of goods and services, more especially with a view to the speedier restoration of the Devastated Regions.

(1) It fully supports the general principles behind the Agreement, which suggests special arrangements to help Germany pay off as much of her reparation obligations as possible through goods and services, particularly to promote the faster recovery of the Devastated Regions.

(2) At the same time, it considers that the Agreement involves certain departures from the provisions of Part VIII. of the Treaty of Versailles, notably Article 237, Paragraphs 12 and 19 of Annex II. and Paragraph 5 of Annex IV.

(2) It also recognizes that the Agreement includes some deviations from the rules in Part VIII of the Treaty of Versailles, especially Article 237, Paragraphs 12 and 19 of Annex II, and Paragraph 5 of Annex IV.

(3) As the Commission has no power to authorise such departures, it decides to refer the question to the Governments represented on the Commission, with a copy of the Memorandum and its Annex, recommending a favourable examination of them.

(3) Since the Commission can't approve such deviations, it has decided to send the question to the Governments represented on the Commission, along with a copy of the Memorandum and its Annex, suggesting they consider them favorably.

(4) The Commission recommends that reasonable facilities for deferred payment in respect of the exceptional volume which, if the arrangements are successful, the deliveries in kind to France are likely to assume during the next few years, should be accorded to France, subject to any[Pg 236] safeguards which the Allied Governments may regard as necessary to protect their respective interests.

(4) The Commission suggests that France should be given reasonable options for deferred payment due to the expected large volume of deliveries in kind over the next few years, if the arrangements work out, provided that any safeguards the Allied Governments consider necessary to protect their interests are put in place.[Pg 236]

3. Concluding Recommendations of Sir John Bradburyʼs Report to the British Government (October 26, 1921)

3. Concluding Recommendations of Sir John Bradbury's Report to the British Government (October 26, 1921)

The safeguards which are envisaged as necessary by my Italian and Belgian colleagues on the Reparation Commission and myself, and for which we presume that our respective Governments will desire to stipulate are—

The protections that my Italian and Belgian colleagues on the Reparation Commission and I see as necessary, and that we assume our respective governments will want to establish, are—

(1) That a limit of time should be laid down after the expiration of which no new deferment of debit should be permitted and the liquidation of the existing deferred debits should commence to be made by regular annual instalments.

(1) A time limit should be set after which no new deferment of debt will be allowed, and the existing deferred debts should start to be paid off in regular annual installments.

The precise length of this period should be determined upon an estimate of the time necessary to carry out the main work of reconstruction, regard being had to the time required by Germany to effect the necessary supplies. In view of the delays which are inevitable in regard to operations of the magnitude of those contemplated, the prescribed period might be reasonably somewhat longer than the four and a half yearsʼ initial period under the agreement, but it should not exceed seven years.

The exact length of this period should be based on an estimate of the time needed to complete the main reconstruction work, considering the time Germany needs to provide the essential supplies. Given the delays that are bound to happen with operations of this scale, the suggested period could reasonably be somewhat longer than the initial agreement of four and a half years, but it shouldn’t go beyond seven years.

(2) That in no circumstances should the aggregate amount for which debit against France for the time being stands deferred be allowed to exceed a prescribed amount, say, 4 milliard gold marks.

(2) Under no circumstances should the total amount owed to France that is currently postponed exceed a set limit, for example, 4 billion gold marks.

(3) That a provision should be inserted for the payment by France to the general reparation account[Pg 237] from time to time (within the limits of the deferred debits for the time being outstanding) of any amounts which may be necessary to secure that the other Allies shall receive their proper proportions of the amounts due from Germany under the Schedule of Payments.

(3) That a clause should be added for France to contribute to the general reparation account[Pg 237] periodically (within the limits of the deferred debts currently owed) any necessary amounts to ensure that the other Allies receive their fair share of the payments due from Germany according to the Schedule of Payments.

Subject to the introduction of these safeguards, to which it would not appear that legitimate exception could be taken, the arrangements contemplated by the agreement may be expected to accelerate the solution of the Reparation problem on practical lines in a manner advantageous to France without prejudicing the interests of other Powers, and it is upon this ground that the Reparation Commission has unanimously recommended them for favourable examination by the Allied Governments.

Subject to the addition of these safeguards, which don't seem to have any legitimate objections, the plans outlined in the agreement are expected to speed up the resolution of the Reparation issue in a way that benefits France without harming the interests of other nations. This is why the Reparation Commission has unanimously suggested that the Allied Governments consider them favorably.

If the Allied Governments approve the general scheme, subject to whatever safeguards they may decide to be necessary, there will remain certain subsidiary points for the Reparation Commission to consider—amongst other:—

If the Allied Governments approve the overall plan, with any necessary safeguards they choose to implement, there will still be some additional points for the Reparation Commission to review—among others:—

(1) The proposed omission of the excess deliveries from the index figure determining the annual liability under the Schedule of Payments, until such time as these deliveries are finally brought to account for reparation purposes.

(1) The suggested removal of the extra deliveries from the index figure that determines the annual liability under the Schedule of Payments, until these deliveries are finally accounted for reparation purposes.

(2) The special arrangements for substitution in respect of articles of which France is entitled to restitution by identity, involving in certain cases money payments; and

(2) The special arrangements for substitution regarding items that France has the right to get back in full, which may involve monetary compensation in certain cases; and

(3) The special arrangements in regard to the delivery of coal and the prices to be credited and debited, which in several particulars affect the interest of other Powers.

(3) The specific arrangements concerning the delivery of coal and the prices to be credited and debited, which in several ways impact the interests of other countries.

IX. Tables of Inter–Governmental Indebtedness

IX. Tables of Intergovernmental Debt

(A) Advances by the United States Government to other Governments (as in July 1921)

(A) Loans from the United States Government to other Governments (like in July 1921)

  Credits granted under Liberty Loan Acts.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Surplus War Materials Sale. Food Assistance.
Armenia     $8,028,412.15
Austria      
Belgium $347,691,566.23 $27,588,581.14  
Cuba 9,025,500.00    
Czech Republic and Slovakia 61,256,206.74 20,621,994.54 6,428,089.19
Estonia   12,213,377.88 1,785,767.72
Finland     8,281,926.17
France 2,950,762,938.19 400,000,000.00;  
United Kingdom 4,166,318,358.44    
Greece 15,000,000.00    
Hungary      
Italy 1,648,034,050.90    
Latvia   2,521,869.32 2,610,417.82
Liberia 26,000.00    
Lithuania   4,159,491.96 822,136.07
Poland   59,636,320.25 51,671,749.36
Romania 23,205,819.52 12,922,675.42  
Russia 187,729,750.00 406,082.30 4,465,465.07
Serbia 26,175,139.22 24,978,020.99  
Totals $9,435,225,329.24 $565,048,413.80 $84,093,879.09
 
  Grain Corp Interest
accrued and
unpaid as of
July 1921.
Total Obligations.
Armenia $3,931,505.34   $11,959,917.49
Austria 24,055,708.92   24,055,708.92
Belgium   $34,000,000 409,280,147.37
Cuba     9,025,500.00
Czech Republic and Slovakia 2,873,238.25 6,000,000 97,179,528.72
Estonia     13,999,145.60
Finland     8,281,926.17
France   284,000,000 3,634,762,938.19
UK   407,000,000 4,573,318,358.44
Greece     15,000,000.00
Hungary 1,685,835.61   1,685,835.61
Italy   161,000,000 1,809,034,050.90
Latvia     5,132,287.14
Liberia     26,000.00
Lithuania     4,981,628.03
Poland 24,353,590.97   135,661,660.58
Romania   2,500,000 38,628,494.94
Russia   19,000,000 211,601,297.37
Serbia   3,500,000 54,653,160.21
Totals $56,899,879.09 $943,500,000 $11,084,767,585.68

(B) Advances by the British Government to Other Governments (as on March 31, 1921)

(B) Loans from the British Government to Other Governments (as of March 31, 1921)

Allied Governments[119]

Allied Governments[119]

France £557,039,507   6   8
Russia 561,402,234 18 5
Italy 476,850,000 0 0
Belgium 103,421,192 8 9
Serbia 22,247,376 12 5
Montenegro 204,755 19 9
Rumania 21,393,662 2 8
Portugal 18,575,000 0 0
Greece 22,577,978 9 7
Belgian Congo 3,550,300 0 0
  ————————— £1,787,262,007   18   3

Loans for Relief—

Loans for Assistance—

Austria £8,605,134   9   9
Rumania 1,294,726 0 8
Serb–Croat–Slovene Kingdom 1,839,167 3 7
Poland 4,137,040 10 1
Czecho–Slovakia 417,392 3 3
Esthonia 241,681 14 2
Lithuania 16,811 12 4
Latvia 20,169 1 10
Hungary 79,997 15 10
Armenia 77,613 17 2
Inter–Allied Commission on the Danube 6,868 17 6
  ————————— 16,736,603   6   2

Other Loans (Stores, etc.)—

Other Loans (Stores, etc.)—

Czecho–Slovakia £2,000,000   0   0
Armenia 829,634 9 3
  ————————— 2,829,634   9   3
  —————————
Total   £1,806,828,245   13   8
  —————————

FOOTNOTES:

[112] The following is the official summary issued at the time. The complete text of the Agreement has not been published.

[112] This is the official summary released at the time. The full text of the Agreement hasn't been made public.

[113] Of which the most tangible were 400,000,000 Danish kroner payable in respect of Sleswig, certain sums were from Luxemburg for coal, any balance available in respect of German ships seized as prizes in Brazilian ports, and any balance available towards reparation out of German assets in the United States.

[113] The most significant were 400,000,000 Danish kroner that had to be paid for Sleswig, certain amounts from Luxembourg for coal, any remaining balance related to German ships that were seized as prizes in Brazilian ports, and any remaining balance available for reparations from German assets in the United States.

[114] So far as I am aware, no complete official text of these decisions has been published in English. The above is translated from the French text.

[114] To my knowledge, no complete official text of these decisions has been published in English. The above is translated from the French text.

[115] The Commission published at the same time a warning that it had not adopted these claims, but was about to examine them.

[115] The Commission released a warning at the same time that it hadn’t approved these claims yet, but was going to review them.

[116] The arrangement under which a German private company is to be created to deal directly with the orders without the intervention of the French and German Governments is intended to obviate the delays which experience has shown to be inseparable from the employment of the present machinery. It does not appear to have any important bearing on the general financial situation, since the deliveries will clearly have to be financed by the German Government and will ultimately be paid for by means of a reparation credit in account with the German Government.

[116] The plan for creating a German private company to handle orders directly, without going through the French and German Governments, aims to eliminate the delays that have proven to be an unavoidable issue with the current process. It doesn’t seem to significantly impact the overall financial situation, as the German Government will obviously need to finance the deliveries, which will ultimately be paid for through a reparation credit with the German Government.

[117] This is a net figure and allows for repayments made up to July 1921, of which the chief items are $78,000,000 by France, and $111,000,000 by Great Britain.

[117] This is a net amount and includes repayments made up to July 1921, which consist mainly of $78,000,000 from France and $111,000,000 from Great Britain.

[118] The totals at the foot of these two columns include miscellaneous items for interest not entered in the particulars given in the columns themselves. A further sum of about $250,000,000 will have accrued for interest by February 1922.

[118] The totals at the bottom of these two columns include various interest items that aren't listed in the details provided in the columns themselves. An additional amount of around $250,000,000 will have accumulated in interest by February 1922.

[119] These accounts include interest, except in the case of Belgium and Serbia, from whom interest has not been charged, and in the case of Russia, where no interest has been entered up since January 1918.

[119] These accounts include interest, except for Belgium and Serbia, which haven't been charged interest, and for Russia, where no interest has been recorded since January 1918.

INDEX

Allied debts, 170 f., 183, 193 f., 238

Allied debts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Armistice negotiations, 145, 148 f.

Armistice talks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f.

Army of Occupation, expenses of, 84n., 133 f., 140, 191

Army occupation expenses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Austria, 130, 190, 191

Austria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Balfour, A. J., 148n.

Balfour, A. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baruch, 72n., 106n., 153, 155, 156, 159, 160n.

Baruch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__n.

Belgian priority, 135–6, 139–40, 190, 204

Belgian priority, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Reparation claims, 123–4, 197

Reparations claims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Boulogne Conference, 19

Boulogne Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boyden, 112, 130

Boyden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bradbury, Sir John, 93, 95, 128n., 129, 216

Bradbury, Sir John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Brenier, 109, 110, 118n.

Brenier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__n.

Briand, 24, 25, 27, 41, 69, 114

Briand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

British Reparation Claims, 124, 211

British Compensation Claims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Brockdorff–Rantzau, 29

Brockdorff-Rantzau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brussels Conference (Experts), 22–3

Brussels Conference (Experts), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brussels Conference (League of Nations), 86

Brussels Conference (League of Nations), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brussels Conference (Premiers), 19

Brussels Conference (Leaders), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bulgaria, 130, 190

Bulgaria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Clemenceau, 84n., 108, 149, 150

Clemenceau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Coal, 44 f., 75, 98

Coal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cunliffe, Lord, 72, 156

Cunliffe, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Curzon, Lord, 57n.

Curzon, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n.

DʼAhernon, Lord, 31

D'Ahernon, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Decisions of London, 95

Decisions from London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Disarmament of Germany, 1619

Disarming Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dominion Prime Ministersʼ Conference, 139

Dominion Prime Ministers' Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Doumer, 111, 141

Doumer, 111, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dubois, 110, 115n., 128n.

Dubois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__n.

Dulles, John Foster, 156–7

Dulles, John Foster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

East Prussia (plebiscite), 11

East Prussia (vote), 11

Economic Consequences of the Peace, 5, 39, 45, 51, 55n., 71, 72, 74n., 107, 108, 114, 119, 124, 126n., 127n., 144, 146n., 166, 173

Economic Consequences of the Peace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__

Elsas, Dr. Moritz, 88–9, 92n.

Elsas, Dr. Moritz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__n.

Exports, German, 79 f., 99, 165 f.

Exports, German, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ f.

Financial Agreement of Paris (Aug. 1921), 135, 141 f.

Financial Agreement of Paris (Aug. 1921), 135, 141 f.

Foch, Marshal, 31, 33, 57, 148n.

Foch, Marshal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__n.

Forgeot, 70n.

Forgeot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n.

Fournier–Sarlovèze, 116n.

Fournier–Sarlovèze, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n.

Frankfurt, Occupation of, 15, 57

Frankfurt, Occupation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

French Reparation Claim, 107 f., 117 f., 210

French Reparation Claim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

George, Lloyd, 1, 17, 18, 21, 27, 30, 33, 41, 84n., 121, 138n., 139, 150,155, 179, 198

George, Lloyd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__

German Budget, 81 f.

German Budget, 81 f.

German Counter–proposal (March 1921), 2830

German Counter–proposal (March __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__1), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

German Counter–proposal (April 1921), 36 f., 215 f.

German Counter–proposal (April __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__1), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ f.

German individual income, 86 f.

German individual income, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f.

German property in United States, 77, 143

German property in the United States, 77, 143

[Pg 241]Gladstone, 6

Gladstone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Guarantees, Committee of, 68 f., 225 f.

Guarantees, Committee of, 68 f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f.

Haig, Sir Douglas, 148n.

Haig, Sir Douglas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n.

Harding, President, 171

Harding, President, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heichen, Dr. Arthur, 87

Heichen, Dr. Arthur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Helfferich, 88, 90

Helfferich, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

History of the Peace Conference of Paris, 147n., 152n., 160n.

History of the Peace Conference of Paris, 147n., 152n., 160n.

House, Col., 148n.

House, Col., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n.

Hughes, W. M., 156

Hughes, W. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hungary, 192

Hungary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hymans, 150

Hymans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hythe Conference, 18

Hythe Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Invasion of Germany, 31, 32, 36

Invasion of Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Italian Reparation Claims, 127, 211

Italian Reparation Claims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Italy, 190

Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kaiser, trial of, 14

Kaiser trial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kapp, “Putsch,” 15

Kapp, “Coup,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Klotz, 24, 72, 109, 111, 147, 151 f.

Klotz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ f.

Lamont, J. W., 106n., 161, 162n.

Lamont, J. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__n.

Lansburgh, Dr. Albert, 87

Lansburgh, Dr. Albert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Law, Bonar, 150

Law, Bonar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

League of Nations, 12, 61, 188

League of Nations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Leipzig trials, 15

Leipzig trials, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lévy, Raphaël–Georges, 118n.

Lévy, Raphaël–Georges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n.

Leygues, 21, 24

Leygues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lignite, 55

Lignite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

London Conference I., 28, 34

London Conference I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

London Conference II., 40

London Conference II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

London Settlement, 64 f., 72, 73, 81, 84n., 130, 188 f., 221

London Settlement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

London Ultimatum I., 30, 35, 213

London Ultimatum I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

London Ultimatum II., 16, 19, 31n., 42, 44, 57, 219 f.

London Ultimatum II., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ f.

Loucheur, 31, 92, 95, 109, 110, 112n., 117, 120

Louche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Loucheur–Rathenau Agreement; vide Wiesbaden Agreement

Loucheur–Rathenau Agreement; see Wiesbaden Agreement

Mark Exchange, 81, 100 f.

Mark Exchange, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f.

Mercantile Marine of Germany, 16, 137

German Merchant Navy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

“Mermeix,” 148n., 149n.

“Mermeix,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__noun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__noun

Millerand, 18, 20

Millerand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Newspaper opinion, 7

Newspaper opinion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nitti, 18

Nitti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Occupation, Army of, 84n., 133, 140

Army Occupation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Occupation of Germany, 188, 214, 219219

Occupation of Germany, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, 219__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Occupation of Germany, legality of, 32, 41, 57 f.

Occupation of Germany, legality of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ f.

Orlando, 150

Orlando, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paris decisions, 18, 26, 32, 34, 39, 40, 57, 207

Paris agreements, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Payment in kind, 97 f., 168

Payment in goods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pensions, 125, 146 f., 185

Pensions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Poincaré, 24, 108, 128, 129

Poincaré, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Poland, 192 f.

Poland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f.

Polandʼs coal, 52

Poland's coal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Private opinion, 7, 8

Private opinion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rathenau, 92, 95

Rathenau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reparation Claims, 126 f., 210 f.

Reparation Claims, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f.

Reparation and International Trade, 163 f.

Reparations and Global Trade, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f.

Reparation Bill, 39, 106 f., 185

Reparation Bill, 39, 106 f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reparation Bonds, 58 f., 101, 207, 221

Reparation Bonds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Reparation Commission, 21, 32, 35, 45, 47, 59, 61, 66n., 67, 68, 73, 93, 106, 110, 118, 126, 156, 221 f., 235

Reparation Commission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__

Reparation Commission, Assessment of, 27, 127 f., 219

Reparation Commission, Assessment of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Reparation, Estimates of, 39, 72

Reparation Estimates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reparation Receipts, division of, 138 f., 203

Reparation Receipts, division of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Restitution, 16, 149, 150

Restitution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Revision of Treaty, 185 f.

Revision of Treaty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f.

Ruhr, Occupation of, 36, 41, 58, 204

Ruhr, Occupation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ruhr riots, 15

Ruhr riots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

San Remo Conference, 15, 18

San Remo Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[Pg 242]Sanctions, 32, 36, 57n.

Sanctions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__n.

Schlesvig (plebiscite), 11

Schleswig (referendum), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Simons, 28, 29, 32, 38n., 213

Simons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Smuts, General, 160

Smuts, General, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sonino, 150

Sonino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spa Coal Agreement, 45 f., 102, 133, 136, 205

Spa Coal Agreement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Spa Conference, 18, 19, 45, 138, 203

Spa Conference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Sumner, Lord, 156

Sumner, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tardieu, 24, 27, 60, 72, 106n., 107n., 108n., 114n., 117, 120n., 121n., 138, 147, 148n., 149n., 150n., 151, 153

Tardieu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__

The Times, 18, 20, 22, 27, 32, 55n., 100, 110, 117n.

The Times, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__n.

United States, 36, 38, 78n., 143

United States, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__n., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

United States and Inter–Allied Debts, 170, 183, 194 f., 238

United States and Allied Debts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

United States, Treaty rights of, towards Germany, 77, 78, 130, 140, 142

United States, treaty rights about Germany, 77, 78, 130, 140, 142

Upper Silesia, 11, 30, 32, 39, 52, 54

Upper Silesia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Westphalian riots, 15

Westphalian riots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wierzlicki, 53

Wierzlicki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wiesbaden Agreement, 76, 92 f., 187, 211 f.

Wiesbaden Agreement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ f.

Wilson, President, 146 f., 151 f., 157, 160, 161–162

Wilson, President, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Young, Allyn, 5n.

Young, Allyn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__n.


BY THE SAME AUTHOR

THE ECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES OF THE PEACE

THE ECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES OF THE PEACE

First published in London, December, 1919, and in New York, January, 1920. Afterwards reprinted in French, German, Italian, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Danish, Swedish, Rumanian, Russian, and Chinese, these editions, of which the chief are mentioned below, amounting in all to 140,000 copies.

First published in London, December 1919, and in New York, January 1920. It was later reprinted in French, German, Italian, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Danish, Swedish, Romanian, Russian, and Chinese. The main editions, listed below, total 140,000 copies.

1. The Economic Consequences of the Peace.
London: Macmillan and Co., 1919.

1. The Economic Effects of Peace.
London: Macmillan and Co., 1919.

2. The Economic Consequences of the Peace.
London: Labour Research Department, 1920.

2. The Economic Impact of the Peace.
London: Labour Research Department, 1920.

[Out of print.]

[No longer available in print.]

3. The Economic Consequences of the Peace.

3. The Economic Impact of the Peace Treaty.

New York: Harcourt, Brace and Co. 1920. $2.50.

New York: Harcourt, Brace and Co. 1920. $2.50.

4. Les Conséquences économiques de la Paix. Traduit de lʼAnglais par Paul Franck.

4. The Economic Effects of Peace. Translated from English by Paul Franck.

Paris: Editions de la Nouvelle Revue Française. 1920.

Paris: Editions de la Nouvelle Revue Française. 1920.

5. Die wirthschaftlichen Folgen des Friedensvertragens. Übersetzt von M. J. Bonn und C. Brinkmann.

5. The Economic Effects of the Peace Treaty. Translated by M.J. Bonn and C. Brinkmann.

München: Duncker und Humblot. 1920.

Munich: Duncker and Humblot. 1920.

6. De Economische Gevolgen van den Vrede. Met een Inleiding van Mr. G. Visserig.

6. The Economic Impact of the Peace. With an Introduction by Mr. G. Vissering.

Amsterdam: Uitgevers–Maatschappij Elsevier. 1920.

Amsterdam: Elsevier Publishing Company. 1920.

7. Le conseguenze economiche della Pace. Traduzione di Vincenzo Tasco. Prefazione di Vincenzo Giuffrida.

7. The economic impact of the Peace. Translation by Vincenzo Tasco. Preface by Vincenzo Giuffrida.

Milano: Fratelli Treves. 1920.

Milano: Treves Brothers. 1920.

8. Fredens Ekonomiska Foljder. Översättning av Evert Berggrén.

8. Economic Consequences of Peace. Translation by Evert Berggren.

Stockholm: Albert Bonnier. 1920.

Stockholm: Albert Bonnier. 1920.

9. Las Consecuencias económicas de la Paz. Traducción por Juan Uña.

9. The Economic Impact of Peace. Translated by Juan Uña.

Madrid: Calpe. 1920.

Madrid: Calpe. 1920.

10. De Economische Gevolgen van den Vrede. Vlaamsche Uitgave vertaing van G. W.

10. The Economic Impact of the Peace. Flemish Edition translated by G. W.

Brussel: Uitgeverij Ons Vaderland. 1920.

Brussels: Publisher Ons Vaderland. 1920.

11. Urtmarile economice a le Păch.

11. Economic upheavals of the Păch.

Bucaresti: Editura Viata Romineasca. 1920.

Bucharest: Viata Romineasca Publishing. 1920.

12. Ekonomitjeskija Posledstvija Mira.

12. Economic Consequences of Peace.

Stockholm: W. Tullbergs Boktryckeri. 1921.

Stockholm: W. Tullbergs Printing House. 1921.

PRESS NOTICES

PRESS RELEASES

British

UK

THE NATION, Dec. 13, 1919.—“This is the first heavy shot that has been fired in the war which the intellectuals opened on the statesmen the moment they realized what a piece of work the Treaty was.”

THE NATION, Dec. 13, 1919.—“This is the first major blow that has been struck in the conflict the intellectuals started against the politicians the moment they understood what a mess the Treaty was.”

WESTMINSTER GAZETTE, Dec. 20, 1919.—“Mr. Keynes has produced a smashing and unanswerable indictment of the economic settlement.... It is too much to hope that the arbiters of our destinies will read it and perhaps learn wisdom, but it should do much good in informing a wide section of that public which will in its turn become the arbiters of theirs.”

WESTMINSTER GAZETTE, Dec. 20, 1919.—“Mr. Keynes has created a powerful and compelling critique of the economic settlement.... It's unrealistic to expect that those in charge of our futures will read it and gain insight, but it should greatly help in educating a broad segment of the public that will eventually shape their own futures.”

SUNDAY CHRONICLE, Dec. 21, 1919.—“No criticism of the Peace which omits, as Mr. Keynes seems to me by implication to omit, the aspect of it not as a treaty, but as a sentence, has any right to be heard by the European Allied peoples.”

SUNDAY CHRONICLE, Dec. 21, 1919.—“Any criticism of the Peace that excludes, as Mr. Keynes seems to do indirectly, the aspect of it not as a treaty, but as a judgment, should not be taken seriously by the European Allied nations.”

THE SPECTATOR, Dec. 20, 1919.—“The world is not governed by economical forces alone, and we do not blame the statesmen at Paris for declining to be guided by Mr. Keynes if he gave them such political advice as he sets forth in his book.”

THE SPECTATOR, Dec. 20, 1919.—“The world isn't run by economic forces alone, and we don't fault the statesmen in Paris for choosing not to follow Mr. Keynes if he offered them the kind of political advice he presents in his book.”

THE TIMES, Jan. 5, 1920.—“Mr. Keynes has written an extremely ‘clever’ book on the Peace Conference and its economic consequences.... As a whole, his cry against the Peace seems to us the cry of an academic mind, accustomed to deal with the abstractions[Pg 245] of that largely metaphysical exercise known as ‘political economy,’ in revolt against the facts and forces of actual political existence.... Indeed, one of the most striking features of Mr. Keynesʼs book is the political inexperience, not to say ingenuousness, which it reveals.... He believes it would have been wise and just to demand from Germany payment of £2,000,000,000 ‘in final settlement of all claims without further examination of particulars.’”

THE TIMES, Jan. 5, 1920.—“Mr. Keynes has written a very ‘smart’ book about the Peace Conference and its economic impacts.... Overall, his complaint about the Peace feels like the perspective of an academic mind that usually deals with the abstract concepts[Pg 245] of the mostly theoretical field called ‘political economy,’ expressing frustration with the realities and forces of actual political life.... In fact, one of the most noticeable aspects of Mr. Keynes’s book is the lack of political experience, if not a certain naivety, that it shows.... He thinks it would have been wise and fair to ask Germany for payment of £2,000,000,000 ‘as a final settlement of all claims without needing to examine the details further.’”

THE ATHENÆUM, Jan. 23, 1920.—“This book is a perfectly well–equipped arsenal of facts and arguments, to which every one will resort for years to come who wishes to strike a blow against the forces of prejudice, delusion, and stupidity. It is not easy to make large numbers of men reasonable by a book, yet there are no limits to which, without undue extravagance, we may not hope that the influence of this book may not extend. Never was the case for reasonableness more powerfully put. It is enforced with extraordinary art. What might easily have been a difficult treatise, semi–official or academic, proves to be as fascinating as a good novel.”

THE ATHENÆUM, Jan. 23, 1920.—“This book is a well-equipped collection of facts and arguments that everyone will turn to for years to come when they want to fight against prejudice, ignorance, and foolishness. It’s not easy to make a large number of people reasonable through a book, yet there are no limits to how far the influence of this book can reach, without going overboard. Never has the argument for reasonableness been presented so powerfully. It’s delivered with incredible skill. What could have been a dry academic or official treatise ends up being as engaging as a great novel.”

FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW, March 1, 1920.—“Mr. Keynesʼs book has now been published three months, and no sort of official reply to it has been issued. Nothing but the angry cries of bureaucrats have been heard. No such crushing indictment of a great act of international policy, no such revelation of the futility of diplomats has even been made.”

FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW, March 1, 1920.—“Mr. Keynes's book has been out for three months now, and there hasn't been any official response to it. All we've heard are the frustrated shouts of bureaucrats. There's never been such a strong criticism of a major international policy decision, nor such a demonstration of the uselessness of diplomats.”

TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT, April 29, 1920.—“Mr. Keynes ... has violently attacked the whole work of those who made the Treaty in a book which exhibits every kind of ability except the political kind.... Mr. Keynes knows everything except the elements of politics, which is the science of discovering, and the art of accomplishing, the practicable in public affairs.”

TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT, April 29, 1920.—“Mr. Keynes ... has fiercely criticized the entire effort of those who created the Treaty in a book that shows every type of skill except for political skill.... Mr. Keynes knows everything except the basics of politics, which is the science of figuring out and the art of making the possible happen in public affairs.”

TIMES (“Annual Financial and Commercial Review”), Jan. 28, 1921.—“The almost unhealthy greed with which Mr. Keynesʼs book on The Economic Consequences of the Peace was devoured in a dozen countries was but a symptom of the new desire to appreciate, and, if possible, to cope with, the economic consequences not only of the peace but of the war.”

TIMES (“Annual Financial and Commercial Review”), Jan. 28, 1921.—“The intense eagerness with which people consumed Mr. Keynes's book The Economic Consequences of the Peace in several countries reflected a growing interest in understanding and, if possible, managing the economic impacts of both the peace and the war.”

LIVERPOOL COURIER, Feb. 2, 1921.—“In the eyes of the world—at least, of the world that is not pro–German—the reparation costs are wholly inadequate. It is true that in the eyes of Mr. J. M. Keynes it is wicked to charge Germany with the cost of war pensions, but we imagine that the average man with a simple sense of simple justice does not agree with Mr. Keynes.”

LIVERPOOL COURIER, Feb. 2, 1921.—“To most people—especially those who aren't pro-German—the reparation costs seem completely insufficient. While Mr. J. M. Keynes believes it's wrong to make Germany responsible for the costs of war pensions, we think the average person who values basic fairness doesn't share Mr. Keynes's view.”

Realist” in the ENGLISH REVIEW, March 1921.—“The operation of indemnity–payment must be followed through to its[Pg 246] remorseless end.... The cry ‘Germany must pay’ has still a good healthy sound about it.”

Realistic” in the ENGLISH REVIEW, March 1921.—“The process of indemnity payment needs to be carried out to its[Pg 246] unforgiving conclusion.... The demand ‘Germany must pay’ still has a strong and vigorous ring to it.”

ENGLISH REVIEW, June 1921.—“What Mr. Maynard Keynes predicted in his remarkable book is coming only too true. All over Europe the nations are standing to arms, thinking boundaries, while trade languishes, production stagnates, and credit lapses into the relativities.”

ENGLISH REVIEW, June 1921.—“What Mr. Maynard Keynes predicted in his remarkable book is becoming all too true. Across Europe, nations are gearing up for conflict, focusing on borders, while trade suffers, production slows, and credit falls into uncertainty.”

American

American

Joseph P. Cotton in the EVENING POST, New York, Jan. 30, 1920.—“Mr. Keynesʼs book is the first good book on peace and the reconstruction of Europe. The writing is simple and sincere and true ... a great book with a real message.”

Joseph P. Cotton in the EVENING POST, New York, Jan. 30, 1920.—“Mr. Keynes’ book is the first solid book about peace and rebuilding Europe. The writing is straightforward, genuine, and honest ... a fantastic book with a meaningful message.”

Paul D. Cravath in the SUN AND NEW YORK HERALD, Feb. 2, 1920.—“No English novel during or since the war has had such a success as this book. It should be read by every thoughtful American. It is the first serious discussion of the Peace Treaty by a man who knows the facts and is capable of discussing them with intelligence and authority.”

Paul D. Cravath in the SUN AND NEW YORK HERALD, Feb. 2, 1920.—“No English novel during or after the war has achieved the same level of success as this book. Every thoughtful American should read it. It offers the first serious analysis of the Peace Treaty by someone who understands the facts and can discuss them intelligently and authoritatively.”

Harold J. Laski in the NATION, New York, Feb. 7, 1920.—“This is a very great book. If any answer can be made to the overwhelming indictment of the Treaty that it contains, that answer has yet to be published. Mr. Keynes writes with a fullness of knowledge, an incisiveness of judgment, and a penetration into the ultimate causes of economic events that perhaps only half–a-dozen living economists might hope to rival. Nor is the manner of his book less remarkable than its substance. The style is like finely-hammered steel. It is full of unforgettable phrases and of vivid portraits etched in the biting acid of a passionate moral indignation.”

Harold J. Laski in the NATION, New York, Feb. 7, 1920.—“This is an outstanding book. If there’s any response to the powerful criticism of the Treaty it presents, that response hasn’t been published yet. Mr. Keynes writes with a depth of knowledge, sharp judgment, and insight into the fundamental causes of economic events that perhaps only a handful of current economists could hope to match. The way he presents his ideas is just as impressive as the content itself. The writing is like finely-hammered steel. It’s filled with unforgettable phrases and vivid images created with a passionate moral outrage.”

F. W. Taussig, Harvard University, in the QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS, Feb. 1920.—“Mr. Keynes needs no introduction to economists. The high quality of his work is known. This book shows the sure touch, the wide interests, the independent judgment, which we expect. It shows, also, fine spirit and literary skill.... Coming to the economic provisions of the Treaty, I find myself in general accord with what Mr. Keynes says. He makes out an estimate of what Germany can do in the way of reparation.... The maximum cannot, in his judgment, exceed ten billions of dollars. Some such figure, it is not improper to say, was reached independently by Professor A. A. Young in his estimates for the American financial advisers.”

F.W. Taussig, Harvard University, in the QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS, Feb. 1920.—“Mr. Keynes doesn't need an introduction to economists. The high quality of his work is well-known. This book reflects the confident touch, broad interests, and independent thinking we expect from him. It also displays a great spirit and literary talent.... Regarding the economic provisions of the Treaty, I generally agree with Mr. Keynes's views. He estimates what Germany can manage in terms of reparations.... He believes that the maximum cannot exceed ten billion dollars. It’s worth noting that a similar figure was independently reached by Professor A. A. Young in his estimates for the American financial advisers.”

FINANCIAL WORLD, New York City, Feb. 16, 1920.—“There is a thousand dollars of information in it for the average business man[Pg 247].”

FINANCIAL WORLD, New York City, Feb. 16, 1920.—“There’s a thousand dollars’ worth of information in it for the average business person[Pg 247].”

Frank A. Vanderlip in CHICAGO NEWS, March 3, 1920.—“I regard it as the most important volume published since the Armistice. It is certain to have a profound effect on world thought. It is a deep analysis of the economic structure of Europe at the outbreak of the war, a brilliant characterisation of the Peace Conference, a revealing analysis of the shortcomings of the Treaty, a dissection of the reparation claims, done with the scientific spirit and steadiness of hand of a great surgeon, a vision of Europe after the Treaty, which is the most illuminating picture that has yet been made of the immediate situation on the Continent, and, finally, constructive remedial proposals. Every chapter bears the imprint of a master hand, of a mind trained to translate economic data, and of absolutely unfaltering courage to tell the truth.”

Frank A. Vanderlip in CHICAGO NEWS, March 3, 1920.—“I see this as the most significant book published since the Armistice. It’s bound to have a profound impact on global thinking. It offers a thorough analysis of Europe’s economic situation at the start of the war, an insightful overview of the Peace Conference, a critical look at the flaws of the Treaty, an examination of the reparation claims carried out with the precision and steadiness of a skilled surgeon, a vision of Europe after the Treaty that is the most enlightening depiction of the immediate circumstances on the Continent, and, ultimately, constructive solutions. Every chapter reflects the work of a master, a mind skilled in interpreting economic data, and a steadfast commitment to honesty.”

Alvin Johnson in the NEW REPUBLIC, April 14, 1920.—“There has been no failure anywhere to recognise that Keynesʼs Economic Consequences of the Peace requires an ‘answer.’ Too many complacencies have been assailed by it.... What progress are his critics making in their attack on it?... There is surprisingly little effort made by American reviewers to refute the charge that the Treaty is in many respects in direct violation of the preliminary engagements, nor is anywhere a serious attempt made to show that those engagements were not morally binding.... The critics have not seriously shaken Keynesʼs characterization of the Treaty. They have not been able to get far away from agreement with him as to what the Treaty should have been. They admit the desirability of revision.”

Alvin Johnson in the NEW REPUBLIC, April 14, 1920.—“There has been no failure anywhere to recognize that Keynes's Economic Consequences of the Peace requires a response. Too many comfortable beliefs have been challenged by it.... What progress are his critics making in their critique of it?... There is surprisingly little effort made by American reviewers to counter the claim that the Treaty is in many ways in direct violation of the preliminary agreements, nor is there a serious attempt made to prove that those agreements were not morally binding.... The critics have not seriously undermined Keynes's description of the Treaty. They haven't been able to stray far from agreeing with him on what the Treaty should have been. They acknowledge the need for revision.”

DETROIT FREE PRESS, Nov. 21, 1921.—“Only once have I seen Viviani go into action gradually. It was after his last trip to the United States. He was talking in a subdued conversational tone when suddenly he thought of John Maynard Keynesʼs book, The Economic Consequences of the Peace. His face, hitherto motionless, twitched a little. His words accelerated slowly. The current of his emotion spread curiously through the muscles of his whole body, until the figure which had been relaxed from head to foot became tense in every fibre. In a moment he was denouncing, with the sonorous blast of his anger, the book which he said he had encountered in every country in the New World, as ‘a monument of iniquity,’ a monster which confronted him everywhere in South or North America, and which for some (to him) incredible reason everyone seemed to believe as the gospel truth about the pact of Versailles.”

DETROIT FREE PRESS, Nov. 21, 1921.—“I’ve only seen Viviani really get fired up once, and that was after his last trip to the United States. He was speaking in a quiet, casual way when suddenly he remembered John Maynard Keynes’s book, The Economic Consequences of the Peace. His face, which had been completely still, twitched slightly. His words began to pick up pace. The emotion he felt seemed to flow through every muscle in his body, transforming his previously relaxed posture into one that was tense all over. In an instant, he was passionately criticizing the book, which he claimed he encountered everywhere in the New World, calling it ‘a monument of iniquity,’ a monster that seemed to confront him at every turn in South or North America, and for some (to him) unbelievable reason, everyone took it as the unquestionable truth about the Versailles pact.”

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE


—Plain print and punctuation errors fixed.

—Plain print and punctuation errors fixed.

—Table at page 238 has been splitted into two tables, because of its large dimension.

—Table at page 238 has been split into two tables due to its large size.

—The transcriber of this project created the book cover image using the front cover of the original book. The image is placed in public domain.

—The person who recorded this project designed the book cover image using the front cover of the original book. The image is in the public domain.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!